give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a be_v never_o read_v to_o signify_v humble_a and_o lowly_a it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o david_n so_o use_v it_o psal_n 40.17_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o 69.23_o and_o 70.5_o but_o therefore_o lest_o the_o word_n be_v mistake_v some_o addition_n be_v make_v as_o in_o st._n james_n cap._n 2.5_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v he_o imply_v that_o some_o be_v call_v although_o st._n luke_n 6.20_o relate_v our_o saviour_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v the_o poor_a yet_o it_o be_v observable_a to_o who_o he_o speak_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v as_o the_o primitive_a in_o the_o possessive_a immediate_o follow_v for_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v the_o true_a poverty_n in_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o spirit_n shed_v the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o it_o according_a to_o rom._n 5.5_o which_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n there_o arise_v a_o desire_n of_o divest_v and_o lay_v aside_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o a_o abasement_n of_o ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n prov._n 29.23_o honour_n shall_v uphold_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n a_o fear_n of_o offend_v our_o god_n unto_o this_o man_n do_v i_o look_v who_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o who_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n esay_n 66.2_o who_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o himself_o who_o have_v empty_v himself_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n 2._o what_o be_v blessedness_n vide_fw-la not._n in_o psal_n 94._o pag._n 1.2_o reason_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o principal_a reason_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o due_a place_n mean_v time_n some_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o truth_n in_o itself_o consider_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n have_v these_o humble_a thought_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o nothing_o proper_a to_o themselves_o but_o whatever_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v only_o of_o free_a gift_n from_o their_o bless_a father_n so_o that_o all_o grace_n flow_v into_o such_o humble_a soul_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n give_v his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n unto_o the_o lowly_a obs_n 1._o here_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n touch_v poverty_n in_o spirit_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o reject_v renounce_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o a_o man_n outward_a wealth_n and_o estate_n out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v outward_a wealth_n and_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n this_o have_v be_v the_o religious_a melancholy_n of_o many_o in_o former_a age_n and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v some_o bird_n of_o prey_n who_o have_v be_v awake_a to_o such_o a_o booty_n who_o have_v win_v they_o to_o enter_v with_o their_o estate_n into_o some_o monastery_n or_o other_o and_o at_o this_o day_n some_o there_o be_v who_o will_v persuade_v man_n of_o honour_n and_o estate_n to_o renounce_v all_o they_o have_v and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o will_v it_o come_v unto_o so_o much_o a_o good_a purchase_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o conscience_n to_o labour_v that_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v let_v it_o appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n where_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v over_o any_o honest_a call_v in_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v place_v he_o the_o contrary_n appear_v clear_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o v._o 24._o wherein_o any_o man_n be_v call_v let_v he_o therein_o abide_v with_o god_n obs_n 2._o this_o discover_v their_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n word_n in_o the_o text_n who_o lie_v they_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o devout_a holy_a beggary_n for_o hence_o the_o order_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n have_v their_o original_a for_o their_o author_n st._n francis_n will_v that_o his_o monk_n shall_v possess_v no_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o expedite_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v the_o fox_n have_v their_o hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n their_o nest_n etc._n etc._n that_o speech_n be_v more_o divine_o speak_v than_o the_o friar_n understand_v it_o however_o let_v it_o appear_v where_o our_o lord_n command_v his_o follower_n to_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o outward_a subsistence_n according_a to_o his_o example_n yea_o his_o example_n prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o beg_v no_o man_n alm_n yea_o he_o and_o his_o society_n of_o apostle_n have_v a_o treasury_n out_o of_o which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a against_o this_o i_o oppose_v this_o assertion_n poverty_n in_o spirit_n may_v consist_v with_o outward_a wealth_n and_o riches_n for_o when_o we_o so_o love_v god_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o he_o yea_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v helpful_a and_o further_o we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o as_o rom._n 8._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n such_o as_o these_o use_n the_o outward_a world_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o as_o helpful_a instrument_n unto_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n for_o no_o doubt_n such_o as_o in_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v and_o use_v for_o supply_v of_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o other_o the_o outward_a good_n their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o expedite_a pure_a and_o free_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n than_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v who_o want_v thing_n necessary_a for_o support_v of_o life_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o beg_v they_o from_o door_n to_o door_n such_o as_o these_o be_v free_a and_o not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o their_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n benedict_n the_o abbot_n see_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o ordain_v that_o his_o monk_n shall_v have_v plentiful_a revenue_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o be_v vacant_a to_o their_o speculation_n but_o we_o know_v well_o by_o experience_n that_o as_o the_o franciscan_n may_v be_v distract_v with_o care_n and_o fear_v of_o want_n so_o may_v the_o benedictines_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o both_o frustrate_a of_o their_o end_n of_o their_o religious_a retirement_n and_o contemplation_n large_a provision_n be_v dangerous_a incentives_n unto_o lust_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o live_v idle_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o it_o happen_v sure_o as_o to_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o religious_a world_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o it_o for_o that_o look_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v lowly_a or_o high-minded_a whether_o poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o rich_a and_o proud_a of_o spirit_n but_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a inward_a blessedness_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o notice_n to_o be_v take_v of_o outward_a poverty_n or_o outward_a riches_n the_o have_v they_o or_o the_o want_n of_o they_o obs_n 3._o bliss_n and_o happiness_n may_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o psal_n 94.12_o obs_n 4._o hence_o we_o learn_v wherein_o the_o true_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n consist_v etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la obs_n 5._o hence_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o the_o rich_a in_o spirit_n be_v not_o bless_v proud_a adam_n will_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la not._n in_o luke_n 9.23_o
that_o prophet_n of_o samaria_n will_v be_v bury_v in_o that_o prophet_n grave_n who_o come_v from_o judah_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o resurrection_n with_o he_o as_o the_o man_n cast_v into_o elisha_n grave_n observe_v 1._o in_o what_o esteem_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v all_o our_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v with_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o we_o they_o be_v dead_a thing_n dead_a work_n fit_a to_o be_v bury_v even_o like_o a_o loathsome_a stink_a carcase_n abhor_v by_o its_o own_o friend_n such_o all_o our_o dead_a work_n all_o our_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o our_o pride_n of_o life_n joh._n 2.16_o how_o please_v soever_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o they_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n however_o lovely_a they_o be_v they_o become_v now_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o however_o sarah_n be_v precious_a in_o abraham_n eye_n while_o she_o live_v yet_o be_v dead_a he_o desire_v to_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n gen._n 21._o and_o such_o be_v our_o most_o reign_v and_o rule_v lust_n sarah_n signify_v a_o mistress_n yet_o dead_a we_o desire_v to_o bury_v it_o out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n ezek._n 24.16_o observe_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o handle_v christ_n burial_n not_o abstract_o and_o according_a to_o the_o history_n for_o what_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n handle_v all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n or_o suffering_n of_o christ_n not_o naked_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o with_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o to_o spin_v out_o long_a discourse_n of_o christ_n birth_n life_n suffer_v crucifixion_n death_n or_o burial_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o some_o child_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a may_v do_v how_o much_o better_a the_o apostle_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n bear_v but_o also_o of_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o not_o only_o of_o christ_n live_v but_o also_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o our_o suffering_n with_o he_o not_o only_o of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o not_o only_o of_o christ_n dead_a but_o we_o dead_a with_o he_o not_o only_o christ_n bury_v but_o we_o must_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o for_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v live_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a or_o bury_v unless_o we_o also_o be_v conformable_a unto_o his_o birth_n life_n suffer_v crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n 3._o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v and_o we_o must_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o sepulchre_n he_o have_v not_o of_o his_o own_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n while_o he_o live_v nor_o when_o he_o die_v where_o to_o lay_v his_o corpse_n the_o condition_n just_a of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n abraham_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o land_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o all_o nor_o have_v he_o where_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a such_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n ought_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o abraham_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n yet_o he_o use_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o possession_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o without_o any_o thought_n heart_n or_o memory_n of_o worldly_a delight_n riches_n and_o honour_n the_o poor_a who_o christ_n have_v bless_v matth._n 5._o the_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v jam._n 2.5_o such_o as_o whether_o god_n give_v or_o take_v the_o world_n from_o they_o they_o can_v with_o job_n bless_v his_o name_n though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n yet_o possess_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 6._o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o live_v in_o a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n yet_o be_v they_o dead_a unto_o they_o and_o bury_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o garden_n repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o will_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v the_o least_o duty_n of_o christianity_n like_o that_o adulterous_a generation_n who_o desire_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o our_o lord_n will_v afford_v they_o no_o other_o sign_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n and_o why_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n upon_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v as_o god_n before_o they_o have_v live_v like_o good_a man_n our_o lord_n therefore_o put_v they_o downward_o first_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n inferior_a duty_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a joh._n 3.12_o for_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v you_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o sap._n 9.16_o our_o apostle_n therefore_o tacit_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.9_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n repreh_n 2._o the_o outside_n ceremonial_a holiness_n without_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n of_o true_a holiness_n of_o this_o col._n 2.16_o 17_o 21_o 22._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o bury_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a unto_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n all_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n they_o be_v like_o body_n without_o soul_n they_o walk_v like_o ghost_n this_o reproof_n may_v fit_v we_o well_o enough_o for_o all_o empty_a form_n be_v not_o bury_v though_o the_o popish_a be_v they_o have_v be_v account_v appearance_n of_o evil_a sure_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v no_o better_o if_o no_o more_o than_o outside_n but_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a if_o we_o bury_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o retain_v the_o kind_n of_o evil_a o_o how_o careful_a some_o have_v be_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o dead_a carcase_n why_o because_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n i_o blame_v not_o their_o zeal_n true_o but_o commend_v it_o but_o if_o we_o touch_v or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o kind_n of_o evil_a what_o though_o we_o abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o every_o kind_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess_n 5.22_o repreh_n 3._o the_o open_a shameless_a and_o abominable_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n it_o be_v call_v of_o old_a for_o its_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n regnum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o angel_n yea_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n kingdom_n in_o edward_n the_o confessor_n day_n what_o their_o notable_a piety_n be_v i_o say_v not_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o may_v call_v much_o of_o it_o superstition_n but_o may_v we_o not_o call_v this_o kingdom_n now_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v it_o abroad_o regnum_fw-la diabolorum_fw-la such_o and_o so_o debauch_v and_o profligate_v be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o their_o tongue_n and_o do_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n like_o sodom_n esay_n 3.9_o they_o hide_v it_o not_o they_o bury_v it_o not_o open_a profaneness_n and_o boldfaced_a sin_n ezeck_n 24.78_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o sepulchre_n be_v wont_a to_o cover_v the_o noisome_a dead_a carcase_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v paint_v sepulcher_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a etc._n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o age_n that_o the_o grave_n be_v leave_v uncover_v their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n belch_a out_o oath_n a_o blasphemy_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n lie_v unbury_v as_o 2_o king_n 9.27_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jezebel_n that_o her_o carcase_n shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fit_o so_o which_o name_n signify_v insula_fw-la sterquelinii_n
have_v denounce_v great_a evil_n to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v they_o desperate_a he_o add_v who_o know_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o joel_n 2.14_o heb._n 2.18_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o 7.27_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a james_n 4.12_o judas_n v._n 24._o and_o many_o the_o like_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n intimate_v a_o possibility_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o imply_v a_o ability_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v they_o unto_o we_o that_o so_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v interpretation_n of_o our_o hope_n these_o shall_v be_v put_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o avert_n and_o turn_v away_o of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a thus_o when_o joel_n have_v say_v who_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v present_o he_o put_v the_o people_n upon_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o joel_n 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o mean_n prove_v effectual_a v._o 18_o 19_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n psal_n 116.3_o he_o than_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 4._o and_o his_o prayer_n take_v effect_n v._o 5._o if_o he_o who_o say_v fool_z be_v in_o danger_n let_v he_o be_v awaken_v by_o his_o danger_n and_o hope_v and_o pray_v who_o know_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o reproach_n and_o slander_n to_o be_v call_v racha_n and_o fool_n to_o revile_v persecute_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o be_v fool_n say_v st._n paul_n for_o christ_n sake_n vnum_fw-la habuit_fw-la filium_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la nullum_fw-la sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la one_o only_a son_n god_n have_v that_o sin_v not_o yet_o none_o have_v he_o that_o he_o correct_v not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o you_o be_v appoint_v hereunto_o 1_o thes_n 3.3_o yea_o the_o last_o beatitude_n be_v double_v upon_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n when_o man_n revile_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o etc._n etc._n 7._o though_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n racha_n and_o fool_n samaritane_n and_o devil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o other_o to_o reproach_v they_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n though_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n yet_o this_o no_o way_n excuse_v judas_n though_o david_n must_v bear_v reproach_n yet_o shimei_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o rail_v on_o he_o quamvis_fw-la ego_fw-la dignus_fw-la hac_fw-la contumelia_fw-la sim_fw-la maxim_n at_o tu_fw-la indignus_fw-la qui_fw-la faceres_fw-la tamen_fw-la though_o i_o be_o great_o worthy_a of_o this_o contumely_n yet_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a that_o do_v it_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o vex_v you_o 8._o consider_v the_o imminent_a danger_n wherein_o impenitent_a man_n daily_o and_o hourly_o be_v the_o murderer_n the_o wrathful_a person_n the_o reproachful_a man_n the_o reviler_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n continual_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n they_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o damocles_n that_o a_o sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o small_a thread_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o sinful_a and_o impenitent_a man_n the_o sword_n of_o divine_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o that_o by_o a_o small_a thread_n such_o be_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o mortal_a life_n and_o when_o that_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n fall_v on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o sinner_n drop_v down_o into_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o glorious_a profession_n that_o will_v save_v we_o nehemiah_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n dwell_v from_o beersheba_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n neh._n 11.30_o which_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.8_o the_o one_o bind_v be_v beersheba_n i._n e._n the_o pit_n fountain_n or_o well_o of_o the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v our_o baptism_n the_o font_n and_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n if_o the_o professor_n the_o jew_n walk_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o profession_n and_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o than_o walk_v towards_o the_o other_o bind_v i._n e._n towards_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n towards_o hell_n itself_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o fear_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n fear_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o war_n plague_n famine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o kindle_v all_o these_o even_o wickedness_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o fire_n esay_n 9.18_o repreh_n 2._o from_o the_o name_n gehenna_n from_o gihinnom_n our_o frowardness_n and_o untowardness_n unto_o all_o what_o god_n command_v we_o but_o our_o forwardness_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o sin_n repreh_n 3._o who_o think_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v man_n to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n without_o consideration_n of_o sin_n deserve_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o so_o no_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o swear_v it_o ezech._n 18._o if_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o reveal_v will_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o secret_n he_o who_o say_v so_o of_o god_n have_v worse_a thought_n of_o he_o than_o of_o a_o honest_a man_n consol_n happy_a they_o who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o power_n of_o cast_v into_o hell_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n he_o know_v those_o who_o be_v his_o friend_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n but_o alas_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n have_v be_v angry_a with_o my_o brother_n and_o call_v he_o racha_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o exhortation_n to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o vilifying_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v nor_o have_v i_o now_o to_o deal_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v i_o speak_v to_o believer_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 51.7_o 8._o harken_v to_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n exhor_n 2._o be_v the_o reproachful_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n then_o be_v he_o not_o in_o hell_n fire_n danger_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nearness_n of_o evil_n o_o let_v we_o prevent_v the_o evil_a a_o blow_n meet_v half_a way_n may_v be_v prevent_v amos_n 4.12_o see_v note_n on_o luke_n 12.4_o 5._o axiom_n 7._o christ_n say_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n wherein_o we_o have_v have_v the_o res_fw-la testata_fw-la or_o thing_n testify_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o testis_fw-la the_o witness_n who_o testify_v all_o this_o unto_o we_o reason_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o lawgiver_n james_n 4.12_o the_o shilo_n to_o who_o all_o the_o lawgiver_n must_v give_v place_n gen._n 49._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shilo_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n come_v and_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o new_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o doubt_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o contradict_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v o_o no_o he_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n nay_o rather_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n the_o father_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n the_o son_n say_v the_o same_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o
detain_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n under_o the_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o very_o best_a condition_n that_o a_o sinful_a man_n can_v be_v in_o david_n think_v so_o manassah_n find_v it_o so_o as_o in_o outward_a and_o corporal_a imprisonment_n if_o vexation_n give_v not_o understanding_n if_o they_o who_o be_v in_o hold_n be_v not_o better_v by_o their_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v more_o hurt_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o live_v in_o prison_n as_o the_o fit_a place_n they_o can_v live_v in_o even_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a imprisonment_n when_o man_n be_v restrain_v and_o check_v from_o satisfy_v their_o corrupt_a affection_n when_o the_o lord_n correct_v they_o by_o his_o law_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v such_o bless_a who_o the_o lord_n so_o correct_v because_o thereby_o their_o will_n towards_o the_o iniquity_n be_v break_v but_o i_o be_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n claustra_fw-la but_o i_o have_v agree_v with_o my_o adversary_n i_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o find_v another_o law_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o bring_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.22_o 23._o hence_o we_o perceive_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a imprisonment_n under_o sin_n thou_o may_v hence_o find_v thy_o own_o different_a estate_n thou_o be_v before_o well_o content_v with_o satan_n bondship_n but_o since_o the_o adversary_n the_o law_n have_v break_v thy_o will_n to_o sin_n now_o sin_n grow_v irksome_a and_o thou_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o consente_v and_o love_v that_o which_o be_v before_o thy_o enemy_n now_o thou_o perceive_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o strong_a redeemer_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v sensible_a of_o vers_n 24._o and_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o his_o complaint_n v._o 25._o in_o the_o v._o l._n gratia_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o esay_n 19.20_o luk._n 4.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n what_o mischief_n work_v a_o boundless_a liberty_n or_o license_v rather_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n when_o man_n think_v they_o be_v never_o free_a enough_o till_o they_o cast_v off_o all_o band_n of_o government_n all_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n our_o lord_n be_v well_o aware_a of_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o exorbitant_a desâ—re_n of_o a_o â—â—â—imited_a and_o boundless_a liberty_n man_n will_v do_v even_o what_o they_o listen_v and_o therefore_o wâ—en_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v and_o redeem_v man_n captive_a under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n they_o be_v not_o then_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v but_o be_v yet_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o servant_n who_o be_v free_v by_o his_o master_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n he_o be_v not_o any_o long_a servus_n domini_fw-la but_o libertus_fw-la patroni_fw-la he_o be_v not_o any_o long_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n but_o one_o free_v to_o his_o patron_n and_o ingratus_fw-la patrono_fw-la redit_fw-la in_o servitutem_fw-la and_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v the_o captive_a soul_n out_o of_o prison_n yet_o they_o remain_v libertae_fw-la that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o rom._n 6.19_o these_o danger_n infer_v the_o conclusion_n exhort_v since_o there_o be_v that_o eminent_a danger_n of_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n be_v exhort_v to_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o stand_v out_o be_v thou_o strong_a than_o thy_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o will_v thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o fight_v against_o god_n thou_o have_v all_o power_n against_o thou_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o host_n thou_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o a_o party_n against_o thou_o even_o thy_o own_o conscience_n how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o yield_v over_o thy_o own_o stubborn_a heart_n saul_n think_v himself_o in_o the_o right_n yet_o he_o be_v bring_v off_o and_o persuade_v to_o yield_v i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n say_v he_o he_o have_v no_o compulsion_n no_o act_n of_o violence_n upon_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v he_o yield_v yet_o he_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o say_v thou_o from_o the_o like_o humble_a spirit_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v so_o shall_v thou_o be_v receive_v to_o favour_n as_o saul_n be_v send_v to_o ananias_n i._n e._n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n exhort_v 2._o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a freedom_n what_o the_o true_a freedom_n be_v see_v note_n on_o gen._n 9.13_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o less_o mediate_a and_o gradual_a danger_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o utmost_a peril_n threaten_v to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n confirm_v this_o unto_o thou_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o first_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o detention_n in_o prison_n thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o detention_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v without_o limitation_n i_o shall_v put_v both_o together_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o letter_n by_o what_o be_v show_v before_o what_o a_o prison_n be_v what_o be_v here_o call_v a_o farthing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quadrant_n the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o parallel_n scripture_n luke_n 12.58_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v a_o mite_n and_o that_o be_v but_o half_a a_o farthing_n according_a to_o mark_v 12.42_o a_o poor_a widow_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n two_o mite_n which_o make_v a_o farthing_n whereby_o we_o understand_v exact_a payment_n to_o be_v make_v even_o to_o a_o farthing_n even_o to_o a_o mite_n half_o a_o farthing_n reason_n why_o must_v the_o wilful_a debtor_n suffer_v perpetual_a imprisonment_n there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n find_v out_o to_o master_v the_o perverse_a and_o resty_a will_n of_o unjust_a and_o obstinate_a man_n to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v what_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o and_o this_o way_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o best_a commonwealth_n have_v find_v out_o yea_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n approve_v of_o this_o in_o the_o text._n and_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n be_v the_o last_o remedy_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v afford_v the_o creditor_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o debt_n yea_o and_o our_o municipal_a law_n also_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la luat_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la and_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o some_o common-weal_n that_o wilful_a debtor_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o market_n place_n and_o have_v have_v their_o shin_n break_v and_o return_v to_o prison_n and_o true_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o such_o punishment_n malo_fw-la nodo_fw-la malus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v who_o have_v find_v mean_n to_o defraud_v their_o creditor_n by_o a_o voluntary_a perpetual_a imprisonment_n a_o device_n not_o know_v to_o former_a age_n these_o have_v out-witted_n the_o former_a age_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n device_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o prison_n mysticé_fw-la the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v compare_v unto_o a_o prison_n especial_o in_o respect_n unto_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n according_a unto_o that_o almost_o proverbial_a speech_n ab_fw-la inferno_fw-la nulla_fw-la redemptio_fw-la from_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n which_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v anon_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o analogy_n a_o prison_n be_v locus_fw-la horribilis_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n a_o horrible_a place_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v there_o absent_a and_o want_v and_o what_o be_v there_o present_a and_o abound_a 1._o what_o be_v absent_a psal_n 88.8_o a_o place_n without_o all_o accommodation_n for_o the_o body_n want_v of_o liberty_n which_o render_v even_o the_o large_a place_n too_o straight_o if_o
rule_n for_o our_o inward_a communication_n when_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v unto_o we_o answer_v it_o with_o yea_o with_o our_o consent_n thereunto_o when_o the_o evil_a one_o speak_v answer_v it_o with_o nay_o christ_n speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v esay_n 63.1_o his_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o his_o nay_o be_v nay_o he_o be_v amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n exhort_v let_v our_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o our_o nay_o nay_o to_o christ_n speak_v in_o we_o he_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 63.1_o he_o speak_v peace_n psal_n 85.8_o he_o speak_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o his_o work_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n job_n 33.14_o 16_o 17_o 18._o that_o have_v purge_v his_o temple_n he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o speak_v in_o we_o and_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oracle_n in_o we_o the_o roman_a god_n locutius_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n until_o they_o have_v build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o then_o ever_o after_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o speak_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o a_o dwell_a place_n in_o we_o exod._n let_v they_o build_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o when_o we_o have_v build_v he_o a_o temple_n he_o will_v then_o be_v a_o oracle_n in_o we_o ecclus._n 33.3_o then_o what_o be_v before_o in_o letter_n and_o history_n and_o much_o pain_n take_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o inward_a word_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o he_o who_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o woman_n say_v sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v who_o will_v not_o desire_v this_o when_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n temple_n he_o speak_v what_o with_o great_a trouble_n and_o pain_n man_n have_v study_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o book_n he_o turn_v cyriath_n sepher_n into_o deber_n josh_n 15.15_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o word_n speak_v in_o we_o sure_o if_o the_o live_a word_n he_o withdraw_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o put_v good_a in_o the_o place_n and_o increase_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o withdraw_v from_o the_o good_a and_o put_v evil_a in_o the_o place_n and_o increase_v it_o mean_n will_v we_o hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a word_n speak_v to_o we_o let_v we_o then_o turn_v unto_o our_o heart_n psal_n 85.8_o let_v we_o not_o add_v unto_o his_o word_n prov._n 30.5_o 6._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o add_v not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n what_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v more_z signify_v excess_n redundancy_n superfluity_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o of_o good_a mat._n 5.47_o 2._o of_o evil_a jam._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n we_o render_v evil_a be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a mat._n 6.12_o and_o 13_o 19_o then_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o essay_n it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v real_o as_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n or_o wickedness_n reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rule_n adequate_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v exceed_v ultra_fw-la citraqué_fw-fr nequit_fw-la consistere_fw-la rectum_fw-la since_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o great_a principle_n 1._o the_o chief_a good_a the_o original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n 2._o the_o chief_a evil_n of_o all_o falsehood_n lie_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n what_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o one_o fall_v under_o the_o other_o now_o because_o all_o humane_a action_n thought_n and_o word_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o divine_a rule_n what_o exceed_v that_o note_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o deceive_v little_a child_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o 8._o object_n from_o hence_o some_o reason_n as_o they_o think_v strong_o against_o swear_v and_o take_v lawful_a oath_n as_o conceive_v that_o from_o this_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o any_o case_n to_o swear_v why_o because_o what_o ever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o therefore_o unlaw_n and_o evil_n i_o answer_v this_o follow_v not_o but_o this_o indeed_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o usual_a and_o customary_a swear_n in_o our_o communication_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a how_o much_o more_o false_a swear_n and_o lie_v object_n 2._o but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o which_o exceed_v or_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o therefore_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v evil_a i_o answer_v our_o lord_n say_v not_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o be_v evil_a but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o a_o thing_n may_v come_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o two_o way_n 1._o direct_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la 2._o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o indirect_o 1._o direct_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o so_o a_o effect_n natural_o flow_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o wickedness_n be_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n thus_o customary_a swear_n come_v direct_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o 2._o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n a_o thing_n may_v come_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o whereof_o true_o and_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n direct_o and_o on_o set_a purpose_n excite_v tempt_v and_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o good_a effect_n may_v proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a cause_n as_o repentance_n from_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n but_o of_o wrath_n so_o we_o say_v a_o fever_n bring_v temperance_n this_o be_v no_o effect_n per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o a_o fever_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o per_fw-la se_fw-la a_o fever_n rather_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o thus_o exit_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la ortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la good_a law_n proceed_v from_o evil_a manner_n evil_a manner_n proper_o do_v not_o produce_v good_a law_n but_o rather_o tend_v to_o further_a wickedness_n as_o like_a beget_v like_a but_o occasional_o the_o magistrate_n make_v good_a law_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o evil_a manner_n and_o thus_o a_o oath_n though_o lawful_o take_v may_v be_v say_v occasional_o to_o come_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o when_o the_o devil_n the_o evil_a one_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o good_a seed_n mat._n 13.19_o he_o engender_v in_o such_o a_o heart_n a_o lie_n and_o because_o this_o his_o work_n be_v too_o frequent_a and_o usual_a hence_o arise_v in_o man_n a_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o doubt_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v in_o those_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v hence_o a_o oath_n be_v introduce_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o discover_v of_o truth_n but_o direct_o &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la a_o lawful_a oath_n can_v proee_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o because_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n deut._n 6.13_o obser_n swear_v any_o oath_n be_v more_o than_o bare_a affirm_v or_o deny_v obj._n 1_o what_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v unlawful_a but_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o etc._n etc._n the_o communication_n must_v be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o than_o these_o this_o objection_n if_o well_o consider_v bring_v a_o answer_n with_o its_o self_n whether_o we_o consider_v communication_n or_o your_o communication_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o christian_a communication_n ought_v
word_n what_o spirit_n these_o be_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o former_a word_n even_o those_o wherewithal_n those_o be_v possess_v who_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v devil_n mat._n 10.17_o and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n act_n 5.16_o and_o 8.7_o we_o read_v of_o diverse_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o the_o seducer_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n 2._o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o trouble_a saul_n 1_o sam._n 3._o that_o which_o deceive_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22._o 4._o that_o which_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 5._o that_o which_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n to_o resist_v he_o zach._n 3_o 6._o that_o which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o job_n 1.2_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o one_o or_o other_o in_o a_o age_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o those_o few_o year_n wherein_o our_o lord_n execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n you_o read_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o dumb_a devil_n another_o a_o deaf_a devil_n another_o blind_a yea_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n as_o if_o those_o contrariae_fw-la fortitudines_fw-la as_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o those_o contrary_a power_n have_v be_v reserve_v as_o object_n whereon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o subtlety_n christ_n and_o we_o in_o he_o know_v and_o discover_v their_o subtlety_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o wile_n col._n 2.15_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n as_o in_o simon_n magus_n elymas_n etc._n etc._n thus_o satan_n fall_v and_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o a_o mischievous_a will_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o strength_n christ_n be_v the_o strong_a one_o luke_n 11.21_o esay_n 40.10_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v upon_o the_o strong_a so_o in_o the_o marg._n obser_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v catholicon_n a_o universal_a medicine_n obser_n 2._o god_n reserve_v a_o power_n beyond_o satan_n repreh_n the_o pride_n of_o foolish_a man_n who_o boast_v of_o christ_n victory_n over_o evil_a spirit_n col._n 2.15_o that_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n while_o mean_a time_n poor_a man_n the_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o evil_a spirit_n triumph_v over_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o consideration_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o strength_n his_o strength_n be_v see_v in_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o spirit_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4.32_o vide_fw-la note_n in_o hebr._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n that_o cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.28_o for_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n that_o can_v remove_v a_o spirit_n as_o in_o nature_n when_o applicantur_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la when_o thing_n active_a be_v apply_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o what_o be_v spiritual_a howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o be_v but_o a_o vehicle_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n only_o that_o do_v the_o work_n obser_n 1._o note_v here_o the_o misery_n whereunto_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n the_o name_n of_o man_n as_o god_n make_v he_o be_v adam_n earth_n and_o earthly_a but_o as_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o enosh_n i._n e._n weak_a sickly_a miserable_a and_o be_v become_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o man_n obser_n 2._o here_o then_o be_v a_o object_n for_o the_o merciful_a god_n he_o have_v not_o left_a mankind_n miserable_a and_o without_o remedy_n obser_n 3._o the_o most_o high_a god_n reserve_v a_o power_n to_o master_n and_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a power_n 2._o he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n great_a love_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o natural_a life_n than_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o spiritual_a life_n sure_o no_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a point_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v he_o heal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a habentes_fw-la those_o who_o be_v ill_o and_o whether_o be_v the_o great_a disease_n that_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n obser_n 2._o col._n 2._o what_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o 3._o all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o how_o christ_n himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 2._o how_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o infirmity_n by_o sickness_n and_o how_o christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 1._o the_o word_n in_o esay_n 53.4_o which_o we_o turn_v our_o infirmity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lxx_o render_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n also_o in_o the_o lxx_o 2_o chron._n 9.29_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o peter_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n 53.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o say_v who_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o former_a word_n signify_v the_o less_o sin_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o great_a as_o there_o be_v also_o degree_n of_o bodily_a disease_n some_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o cure_v other_o less_o and_o therefore_o bodily_a disease_n be_v not_o here_o exclude_v the_o reason_n why_o by_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v be_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o threfore_o our_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o first_o remove_v his_o sin_n and_o then_o heal_v his_o disease_n mat._n 9.2_o and_o he_o warn_v he_o who_o he_o have_v heal_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n john_n 5.14_o sin_n no_o more_o 2._o also_o because_o they_o be_v preventitious_a of_o sin_n job_n 33._o these_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n christ_n take_v and_o bare_a but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n ever_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o sick_a it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n speak_v to_o he_o most_o unworthy_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o he_o answer_v most_o mild_o to_o that_o most_o bitter_a provocation_n i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_v i_o john_n 8.48_o 49._o he_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o sick_a in_o all_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o righteous_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o left_a ask_v this_o question_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a he_o be_v never_o sick_a mat._n 25._o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v sick_a because_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n not_o the_o special_a disease_n of_o every_o man_n it_o be_v true_a it_o behoove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o incident_a unto_o mankind_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o disease_n they_o be_v not_o incident_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o kind_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v take_v or_o bear_v one_o or_o other_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n
deed_n unless_o we_o can_v true_o and_o experimental_o say_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o bear_v witness_n 1_o joh._n 1.2_o exhort_v to_o speak_v every_o one_o the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n veritas_fw-la veritatis_fw-la amen_o amen_n the_o truth_n joh._n 14._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o image_n of_o this_o god_n impress_v in_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o law_n the_o truth_n the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n the_o image_n impress_v on_o his_o work_n matthew_n xv._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n what_o all_o these_o be_v st._n mark_n tell_v we_o mar._n 7.23_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whence_o they_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o their_o effect_n be_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n we_o turn_v defile_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cong-egavit_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v coetus_fw-la that_o which_o be_v common_a be_v unclean_a they_o eat_v meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mar._n 7.2_o which_o signify_v proper_o to_o make_v common_a which_o therefore_o some_o deduce_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propose_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o will_v soon_o be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_v from_o common_a use_n act._n 21.28_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v act._n 10.15_o and_o 11.9_o for_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o induction_n 1._o vain_a thought_n defile_v jer._n 4.14_o 2._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v 3._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o detain_v these_o thought_n 4._o murder_n defile_v esay_n 59.3_o your_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n 5._o adultery_n defile_v leu._n 18.20_o 6._o robbery_n defile_v ezech._n 7.22_o 7._o and_o whence_o be_v the_o lip_n unclean_a but_o from_o false_a witnessing_n and_o blasphemy_n esay_n 6.5_o beside_o these_o we_o read_v of_o other_o which_o defile_v the_o man_n mar._n 7.22_o 23._o all_o which_o either_o outward_o pollute_v he_o as_o the_o sinful_a word_n and_o action_n or_o inward_o and_o those_o either_o the_o evil_a thought_n more_o proper_a to_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n these_o st._n james_n chap._n 1.21_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o the_o place_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n defile_v the_o man_n appear_v partly_o because_o he_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n psal_n 14.3_o they_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n and_o become_v filthy_a partly_o because_o he_o have_v adjoin_v and_o unite_v himself_o unto_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n by_o consent_n and_o love_n which_o be_v of_o a_o knit_n and_o pollute_v nature_n and_o unite_v the_o heart_n unto_o it_o whence_o it_o become_v like_a unto_o it_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o abominabiles_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la obser_n 1._o hence_o its_o evident_a that_o since_o the_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n yea_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v his_o last_o and_o best_a work_n his_o masterpiece_n man_n come_v pure_a and_o holy_a out_o of_o god_n hand_n nothing_o impure_a nothing_o unclean_a can_v proceed_v from_o he_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v as_o much_o in_o his_o ethic_n that_o man_n have_v no_o doubt_n be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o then_o be_v obser_n 2._o those_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o our_o neighbour_n by_o those_o we_o first_o and_o most_o blemish_n and_o dishonour_v ourselves_o murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n be_v hurtful_a to_o another_o but_o by_o they_o we_o first_o yea_o most_o hurt_v ourselves_o the_o murderer_n kill_v his_o neighbour_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o natural_a life_n but_o he_o first_o slay_v himself_o and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n for_o you_o know_v say_v st._n john_n that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o the_o adulterer_n first_o stain_v his_o own_o soul_n before_o he_o defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n obser_n 3._o note_v hence_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o ceremonial_a shadow_n touch_v some_o certain_a creature_n clean_o certain_a other_o unclean_a the_o eat_n of_o some_o and_o abstain_v from_o other_o levit._fw-la 5.2_o 3._o if_o the_o man_n touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n the_o carcase_n of_o a_o unclean_a beast_n etc._n etc._n what_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o but_o the_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n levit._fw-la 7.20_o 21._o whosoever_o be_v defile_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n call_v sacrificium_fw-la eucharisticum_n he_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v hereby_o mean_v but_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n who_o have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o even_o the_o brutish_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fancy_n concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a whoever_o come_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o beastly_a affection_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o true_a sacrificium_fw-la eucharisticum_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o 29._o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v distinguish_v thus_o the_o clean_a divide_v the_o hoof_n and_o chew_v the_o cud_n his_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n unto_o he_o must_v discern_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o pure_a and_o impure_a ezech._n 22.26_o they_o must_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n chew_v the_o cud_n and_o not_o devour_v it_o and_o swallow_v it_o up_o vers_fw-la 39_o levit._fw-la 20.25_o 26._o they_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v sever_v they_o from_o other_o people_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o but_o their_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o gentile_n until_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o brutish_a life_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o st._n peter_n vision_n act._n 10._o when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o gentile_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v let_v out_o the_o brutish_a life_n mortify_v the_o earthly_a member_n let_v out_o the_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o life_n and_o then_o eat_v there_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o all_o excrement_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v deut._n 23.13_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 14._o therefore_o shall_v the_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o what_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o the_o purification_n of_o god_n people_n from_o unrighteousness_n darkness_n infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n 2_o cor._n 6._o rev._n 20.9_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n rev._n 21.22_o 23._o obser_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n touch_v defilement_n be_v worthy_a our_o best_a notice_n as_o also_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o teach_v it_o he_o call_v not_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n not_o some_o one_o or_o other_o but_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o then_o not_o content_a with_o that_o company_n he_o command_v silence_n hear_v say_v he_o nor_o be_v that_o enough_o but_o he_o add_v understand_v weigh_v well_o and_o consider_v chew_v the_o cud_n meditate_v upon_o what_o you_o hear_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o serious_a and_o universal_a a_o preface_n our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o call_v believer_n from_o their_o long_a custom_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v now_o teach_v they_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o therefore_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o self-denial_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 9.23_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o
suffer_v for_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v all_o be_v do_v already_o to_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o now_o and_o ever_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n law_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n must_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o the_o plain_a and_o explicit_a revelation_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o moses_n his_o law_n lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n whence_o our_o saviour_n make_v entrance_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 24.27_o yet_o the_o law_n lead_v not_o to_o christ_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n we_o must_v first_o be_v johannites_n or_o st._n john_n disciple_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v christian_n as_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o text_n be_v bar-johanna_a a_o son_n or_o disciple_n of_o st._n john_n before_o he_o be_v christ_n disciple_n which_o appear_v undeniable_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o by_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o esay_n 40.5_o mal._n 3_o and_o 4._o beside_o other_o place_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o all_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o john_n before_o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n both_o of_o time_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o st._n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n mar._n 1.7_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v st._n john_n the_o baptist_n his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o precede_v mat._n 14.13_o thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n mar._n 6.32_o and_o john_n be_v put_v to_o death_n our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v luk._n 9.10_o mar._n 6.12_o luk._n 10._o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o communicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n premise_v or_o prerequire_v the_o preach_n of_o st._n john_n act._n 3.37_o 38._o so_o st._n peter_n begin_v his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n and_z st._n paul_n his_o to_o the_o antiochian_o act._n 10_o and_o 13._o and_o it_o as_o near_o concern_v we_o and_o all_o man_n as_o they_o for_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o go_v before_o he_o even_o christ_n say_v holy_a david_n and_o then_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v he_o direct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n which_o he_o do_v by_o precept_n audible_a as_o the_o word_n example_n visible_a as_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o the_o precept_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o many_o think_v the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o inure_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o reveal_v himself_o say_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n only_o then_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o he_o begin_v as_o moses_n luk._n 24.27_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o expound_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v himself_o and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la without_o prepossession_n of_o false_a gloss_n our_o own_o or_o other_o and_o resolve_v with_o david_n i_o will_v hear_v quid_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o i_o dominus_fw-la what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o i_o and_o stand_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la like_o the_o balance_n tremble_v at_o god_n word_n and_o yield_v that_o way_n he_o sway_v we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o our_o own_o fantastical_a enthusiasm_n and_o fanatical_a imagination_n without_o or_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o analogy_n of_o god_n write_v word_n no_o no_o but_o to_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o these_o god_n the_o father_n command_v to_o set_v their_o face_n against_o gog_n ezech._n 38._o i_o e._n reveal_v the_o cover_n of_o ceremony_n type_n and_o figure_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o remove_v the_o veil_n of_o false_a knowledge_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n truth_n according_a to_o st._n hierom_n interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n so_o say_v st._n paul_n it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v teach_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n esau_n will_v strive_v to_o be_v bear_v before_o jacob_n pharez_n before_o zarah_n the_o natural_a before_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o then_o be_v wisdom_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o their_o work_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o we_o may_v say_v so_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o word_n their_o inward_a word_n you_o shall_v discern_v they_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o good_a their_o message_n be_v of_o repentance_n amendment_n of_o life_n humility_n peace_n mercy_n gentleness_n meekness_n patience_n and_o all_o goodness_n withdraw_v from_o all_o evil_a provoke_v and_o increase_n all_o good_a if_o evil_a contrary_a st._n john_n give_v we_o one_o mark_n hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o history_n which_o all_o man_n indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a bear_v or_o not_o bear_v of_o god_n may_v confess_v alike_o but_o the_o true_a real_a and_o thorough_a confession_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o we_o of_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o christum_fw-la esse_fw-la natum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la nisi_fw-la nascatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o pious_a ancient_n nor_o ought_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o father_n revelation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o consult_v with_o man_n samuel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n when_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o run_v to_o eli._n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o say_v st._n paul_n i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o present_o fall_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o know_v and_o so_o must_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o more_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o do_v we_o reveal_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o secret_a thing_n we_o yet_o know_v not_o this_o this_o be_v the_o only_a clavis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la which_o open_v christ_n the_o door_n unto_o we_o 2._o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n also_o both_o 1._o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o which_o present_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v overcome_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n and_o thus_o he_o guide_v we_o also_o by_o example_n unto_o himself_o so_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v also_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v kill_v that_o creature_n of_o our_o own_o and_o save_v god_n creature_n alive_a that_o we_o may_v crucify_v the_o ill_a thief_n and_o save_v the_o good_a not_o as_o some_o do_v who_o pine_n their_o body_n and_o spare_v their_o lust_n if_o thus_o we_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o
truth_n vers_fw-la 10._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v thy_o love_n such_o unto_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v such_o be_v he_o who_o we_o now_o commemorate_v who_o be_v at_o a_o yearly_a charge_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n this_o lively_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n can_v but_o produce_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o such_o work_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o as_o the_o contrary_n follow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o these_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o will_v not_o be_v they_o can_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a eternal_a life_n also_o be_v ascribe_v to_o patience_n and_o well_o do_v rom._n 2._o to_o faith_n and_o patience_n hebr._n 6.12_o 13_o 14._o then_o we_o may_v go_v on_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o doxology_n gratulation_n and_o joyful_a acclamation_n which_o they_o who_o go_v before_o and_o they_o which_o follow_v after_o cry_v say_v hosannah_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v not_o here_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o david_n some_o have_v be_v in_o that_o error_n but_o the_o word_n can_v admit_v of_o that_o construction_n nor_o bear_v that_o sense_n but_o whereas_o that_o psalm_n 118._o and_o especial_o vers_fw-la 25._o and_o so_o on_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n god_n now_o give_v they_o the_o saviour_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o this_o be_v he_o for_o who_o that_o psalm_n that_o prayer_n that_o song_n be_v make_v as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n magnificat_fw-la zachary_n his_o benedictus_n and_o simeon_n nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la so_o their_o hosannah_n they_o be_v all_o sacred_a hymn_n sing_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o grateful_a and_o honorifical_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n exhibit_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o world_n this_o they_o cry_v that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o come_v after_o praecessit_fw-la judaicus_n populus_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la gentilis_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la electi_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o judaea_n esse_fw-la poterant_fw-la sive_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la existunt_fw-la in_fw-la mediatore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominis_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la &_o credunt_fw-la qui_fw-la praeeunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la osanna_n clamabant_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o quem_fw-la priores_fw-la nostri_fw-la ex_fw-la judaico_fw-la populo_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la atque_fw-la amaverunt_fw-la venturum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o venisse_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o amamus_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la desiderio_fw-la accendimur_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la fancy_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la contemplamur_fw-la rhabanus_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la plura_fw-la their_o difference_n those_o that_o go_v before_o be_v like_o those_o who_o go_v before_o a_o light_n who_o have_v their_o shadow_n cast_v before_o they_o and_o see_v not_o the_o light_n itself_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o light_n see_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v shadow_n cast_v before_o they_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n confer_v epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la those_o that_o follow_v christ_n the_o light_n see_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n or_o such_o they_o be_v as_o they_o who_o fetch_v the_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n between_o they_o the_o former_a who_o go_v before_o neither_o see_v nor_o feed_v of_o it_o the_o latter_a that_o follow_v do_v both_o the_o type_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o go_v before_o the_o essential_o to_o we_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o argument_n some_o think_v a_o hosannah_n or_o prayer_n for_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v so_o needless_a that_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o they_o be_v save_v already_o because_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o ult_n my_o answer_n unto_o these_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o direction_n of_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n unto_o some_o mean_n and_o help_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o hosannah_n know_v therefore_o and_o observe_v it_o well_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o as_o we_o have_v our_o hosannah_n our_o prayer_n for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v his_o hosannah_n his_o commandment_n of_o salvation_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v both_o for_o as_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n hosannah_n lord_n save_v we_o so_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o hosannah_n save_v thyself_o that_o this_o be_v god_n method_n of_o save_a man_n appear_v by_o that_o act._n 2.40_o where_o st._n peter_n testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n compare_v this_o vers_n with_o vers_n 47._o where_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n daily_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v thus_o save_v from_o the_o untoward_a generation_n compare_v with_o this_o for_o more_o confirmation_n gen._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 33.16_o psal_n 45.10_o beside_o other_o place_n this_o save_v be_v wrought_v by_o our_o hosannah_n if_o use_v in_o due_a place_n if_o by_o it_o we_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o not_o deny_v the_o power_n if_o we_o keep_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n than_o his_o salvation_n be_v near_o and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveil_v esay_n 56.1_o then_o if_o we_o keep_v righteousness_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o prepare_v god_n who_o give_v the_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o satisfy_v and_o grant_v our_o petition_n our_o hosannah_n for_o to_o he_o who_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n the_o jesus_n of_o god_n psal_n 50._o ult_n and_o 91._o ult_n o_o beloved_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o overhasty_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o out_o of_o self-love_n we_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o believe_v where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o deceive_v it_o be_v like_o a_o stratagem_n in_o war_n we_o can_v err_v but_o once_o and_o err_v the_o loss_n be_v irrecoverable_a exhort_v that_o we_o will_v sing_v this_o joyful_a song_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o hosannah_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o that_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v interpret_v obey_v o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o prayer_n and_o praising_n do_v the_o ancient_n bestow_v upon_o christ_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v we_o welcome_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v after_o all_o their_o expectation_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v call_v hoshe_fw-mi all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o moses_n till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o then_o he_o be_v call_v joshuah_n numb_a 13.17_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o such_o to_o those_o who_o yet_o he_o save_v not_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o those_o he_o be_v hoshe_fw-mi they_o pray_v for_o he_o lord_n save_v we_o but_o to_o those_o who_o he_o actual_o guide_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o be_v joshuah_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xxii_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n this_o be_v a_o happy_a coincidence_n the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n meet_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n the_o gospel_n concern_v a_o marriage-feast_n and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o feast_n of_o grace_n confer_v gregor_n 2_o tom._n fol._n 140._o god_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n sake_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o fit_a hearer_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o as_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o both_o be_v here_o through_o his_o goodness_n fit_v unto_o we_o which_o you_o shall_v perceive_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o from_o vers_n 2._o to_o vers_n 14._o be_v 1._o a_o
other_o two_o subordinate_a axiom_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v notable_a 2._o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o show_v they_o our_o lord_n 1._o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v notable_a the_o other_o evangelist_n who_o report_v the_o same_o story_n speak_v this_o more_o plain_o st._n luke_n chap._n 21.5_o the_o temple_n be_v adorn_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o gift_n and_o therefore_o in_o st._n mark_n 13.1_o it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o building_n be_v here_o surely_n nothing_o be_v want_v either_o of_o sumptuous_a material_n or_o curiosity_n of_o art_n or_o industry_n and_o pain_n josephus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o work_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o most_o admirable_a both_o for_o structure_n and_o greatness_n and_o sumptuousness_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o tacitus_n call_v it_o immensae_fw-la opulentiae_fw-la templum_fw-la a_o temple_n of_o immense_a riches_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o vast_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o material_n prepare_v by_o david_n and_o his_o prince_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o canaanite_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n treasury_n for_o that_o purpose_n after_o this_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n it_o have_v now_o stand_v above_o 400_o year_n it_o be_v afterward_o repair_v by_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n and_o zorobabel_n by_o commission_n from_o cyrus_n though_o much_o hinder_v by_o tatnai_n and_o shetherboznai_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v be_v so_o notable_a yea_o wonderful_a may_v appear_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o finis_fw-la cvi_fw-la the_o end_n for_o who_o and_o for_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v wonderful_a and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o add_v to_o thing_n excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n i._n e._n great_a cedar_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n i._n e._n a_o high_a mountain_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n a_o excellent_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n another_o reason_n may_v be_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o efficient_a the_o builder_n who_o rear_v this_o sumptuous_a edifice_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v for_o god_n his_o honour_n glory_n and_o magnificence_n it_o will_v draw_v out_o of_o we_o all_o our_o ability_n skill_n pain_n and_o industry_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o temple_n and_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o magnificent_a of_o all_o other_o building_n as_o that_o of_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n so_o 2_o sam._n 6.14_o with_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o house_n must_v be_v very_o great_a observe_v if_o the_o build_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n be_v so_o notable_a so_o wonderful_a what_o be_v the_o inward_a temple_n how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o this_o temple_n psal_n 139.14_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n how_o much_o more_o wonderful_a be_v they_o who_o be_v within_o that_o temple_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n even_o of_o the_o porch_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o temple_n within_o these_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v wonderful_a zach._n 3.8_o ancient_a structure_n great_a and_o magnificent_a building_n be_v very_o take_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o divine_a use_n even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n especial_o young_a disciple_n be_v much_o take_v with_o such_o after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n man_n of_o that_o growth_n common_o admire_v the_o outside_n of_o thing_n man_n look_v at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n there_o be_v also_o those_o of_o great_a growth_n who_o look_v at_o the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o out_o of_o measure_n rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o be_v any_o one_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o sure_o yes_o if_o in_o mean_a time_n they_o overlook_a the_o daily_a offering_n in_o the_o holy_a regard_v not_o the_o forefront_n and_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n belove_a let_v we_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o better_a building_n than_o these_o be_v behold_v the_o porch_n or_o forefront_n of_o god_n temple_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n the_o entrance_n into_o god_n temple_n hereby_o we_o depart_v from_o evil_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o unholy_a place_n into_o this_o no_o uncircumcised_a may_v enter_v ezech._n 44._o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n but_o the_o circumcise_a only_o such_o circumcise_a one_o be_v they_o who_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2_o 11._o and_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 3.3_o by_o this_o fear_n as_o we_o depart_v from_o evil_n so_o we_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o jerem._n 4._o if_o thou_o will_v return_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o i_o this_o turn_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o true_a elias_n the_o tisbite_n i._n e._n the_o turner_n john_n baptist_n who_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 3._o and_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o cry_a voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o the_o wildred_a heart_n of_o man_n this_o awaken_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a holy_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o this_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o and_o hereby_o the_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o sin_n offer_v up_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n even_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n in_o this_o holy_a we_o be_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v for_o here_o be_v the_o lamp_n and_o here_o be_v the_o shewbread_n which_o strengthen_v the_o man_n heart_n psal_n unto_o obedience_n for_o this_o david_n pray_v send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o strength_n psal_n 43.3_o and_o 44.3_o before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o veil_n must_v be_v remove_v what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.20_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o how_o be_v that_o remove_v by_o mortification_n and_o daily_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v again_o with_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o suffering_n our_o conformable_a death_n with_o christ_n the_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o now_o the_o most_o holy_a appear_v even_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o more_o abundance_n joh._n 10._o even_o the_o propitiation_n and_o perfect_a and_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n figure_v by_o the_o two_o cherubim_n spread_v their_o wing_n even_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o remains_z mains_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shed_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o the_o perfection_n itself_o and_o here_o in_o this_o state_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o in_o this_o state_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o bride_n make_v ready_a clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 19_o whereby_o he_o endow_v she_o with_o all_o he_o have_v even_o his_o name_n and_o be_v si_fw-la tu_fw-la caius_n ego_fw-la caia_n he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o she_o the_o same_o jerem._n 33.16_o here_o be_v the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o we_o will_v call_v deification_n if_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v it_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o when_o god_n and_o man_n have_v one_o
finish_v his_o work_n the_o porch_n david_n pray_v psal_n 119.73_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o oh_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n these_o imprint_n the_o fear_n exod._n 20.20_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n pray_o that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v remove_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o observe_v 8._o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n read_v also_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o like_a place_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o divine_a a_o foundation_n nor_o of_o so_o holy_a a_o representation_n as_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v though_o these_o be_v build_v by_o devout_a and_o religious_a person_n and_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a uses_n if_o man_n be_v wicked_a yet_o trust_v in_o church_n and_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o they_o and_o think_v hereby_o to_o palliate_v and_o cover_v their_o evil_a conscience_n in_o their_o sin_n these_o building_n and_o worship_n in_o they_o be_v profane_v and_o abuse_v and_o lose_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o so_o must_v follow_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o time_n after_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v when_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v and_o god_n hand_n turn_v against_o the_o little_a one_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a church_n nor_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n build_v every_o believe_a soul_n be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o when_o as_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o breathing-time_n under_o constantine_n and_o the_o outward_a persecution_n cease_v and_o that_o pious_a emperor_n give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o place_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n man_n than_o begin_v a_o sad_a and_o evil_a effect_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o place_v all_o their_o holiness_n all_o their_o religion_n all_o their_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n and_o go_v to_o church_n and_o perform_v some_o outward_a service_n in_o the_o church_n while_o mean_a time_n they_o become_v worldly-minded_n ambitious_a of_o worldly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n like_o the_o profane_a world_n then_o stand_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n where_o it_o shall_v not_o then_o begin_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v dan._n 12._o then_o begin_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 2_o tim._n 3.1_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o proud_a boaster_n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o belove_v let_v we_o bring_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_o near_a home_n have_v our_o church_n and_o place_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v use_v to_o any_o better_a end_n have_v not_o man_n place_v all_o their_o holiness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o he_o keep_v his_o church_n well_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o keep_v their_o church_n so_o well_o keep_v their_o old_a sin_n as_o well_o they_o carry_v they_o to_o church_n with_o they_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pray_v and_o the_o sin_n remain_v they_o hear_v and_o hear_v but_o the_o sin_n remain_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o sin_n remain_v and_o they_o the_o same_o man_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n with_o these_o thing_n man_n may_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o punish_v our_o hypocrisy_n for_o where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o heavy_a than_o upon_o those_o which_o we_o call_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o especial_o which_o call_v itself_o philadelphia_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v come_v and_o yet_o come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v not_o now_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n dash_v we_o and_o break_v we_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o do_v not_o now_o the_o church_n make_v as_o a_o help_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n mislead_v they_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n whereby_o do_v man_n cover_v their_o envy_n their_o pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o perform_v some_o outward_a service_n there_o do_v not_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bicri_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o abel-beth-maacha_a will_v our_o god_n think_v you_o who_o be_v most_o just_a do_v any_o such_o execution_n among_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n without_o a_o just_a cause_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a belove_a when_o the_o mystical_a temple_n of_o god_n be_v so_o whole_o defile_v in_o the_o porch_n and_o holy_a what_o must_v the_o issue_n need_v be_v both_o they_o and_o the_o outward_a temple_n and_o church_n must_v to_o ruin_n together_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o place_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o with_o the_o people_n call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o shall_v we_o escape_v read_v i_o beseech_v you_o serious_o and_o sad_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 7._o from_o vers_n 3._o to_o the_o 15._o facinus_fw-la quos_fw-la inquinat_fw-la aequat_fw-la those_o who_o wicked_a act_n defile_v the_o same_o in_o time_n sure_o do_v they_o spoil_v there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o extreme_a partial_a but_o must_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v our_o case_n the_o second_o temple_n here_o threaten_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o afterward_o it_o be_v be_v build_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o servitude_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n if_o that_o temple_n be_v lay_v waste_n because_o the_o inward_a temple_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o the_o like_a destruction_n outward_a destruction_n common_o follow_v inward_a if_o our_o inward_a house_n be_v desolate_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o outward_a observe_v 1._o if_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o temple_n shall_v the_o devil_n temple_n escape_v see_v hos_n 8.14_o ezech._n 9.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o exhort_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a temple_n set_v up_o in_o we_o psal_n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o 27.4_o 5._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o 118.19_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o 138.2_o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n all_o outward_a temple_n and_o church_n be_v make_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o all_o their_o service_n be_v configuration_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v within_o we_o in_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n condition_n the_o stand_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o outward_a temple_n upon_o the_o sanctification_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o they_o be_v speak_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o my_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o seek_v my_o presence_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o finish_v this_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n among_o we_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xxiv_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o the_o disciple_n think_v themselves_o well_o enter_v into_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n they_o now_o desire_v to_o hear_v prophecy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o
spirit_n love_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o lamp_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n such_o defect_n such_o want_n be_v not_o alone_o such_o want_n have_v shame_n and_o reproach_n follow_v it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n ad_fw-la damnum_fw-la accedit_fw-la infamia_fw-la they_o that_o want_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n and_o good_a work_n in_o the_o lamp_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v fool_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v repute_v fool_n and_o that_o by_o the_o wisdom_n itself_o that_o can_v err_v who_o have_v keep_v under_o their_o body_n have_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v just_o account_v fool_n for_o want_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v fool_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o learned_a the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n even_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o live_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n who_o know_v not_o god_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 5._o who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o how_o rise_v these_o be_v consider_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n or_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v their_o lamp_n they_o have_v their_o knowledge_n but_o false_o so_o call_v they_o have_v their_o faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o you_o read_v of_o in_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o in_o all_o deceivableness_n and_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n see_v they_o be_v blame_v and_o count_v foolish_a for_o want_v of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n they_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o the_o true_a lamp_n have_v in_o it_o the_o oil_n or_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o body_n have_v a_o soul_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n alone_o without_o love_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o save_v we_o therefore_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 5._o repreh_n hence_o may_v be_v reprove_v our_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n our_o great_a unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a judgement_n and_o other_o follow_a judgement_n come_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o love_n god_n give_v many_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o faithful_a abraham_n gen._n 15.6_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 6._o take_v notice_n hence_o who_o may_v be_v true_o call_v foolish_a and_o unwise_a not_o they_o who_o be_v needy_a or_o in_o want_n not_o they_o who_o want_v subtlety_n to_o dispute_v and_o talk_v nor_o they_o who_o be_v not_o book-learned_n but_o the_o disobedient_a man_n be_v the_o very_a fool_n thus_o the_o slanderer_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 10.18_o and_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n lack_v understanding_n prov._n 6.12_o and_o therefore_o schechem_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o defile_v jacob_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wrought_v folly_n in_o israel_n gen._n 34.7_o and_o thamar_n diswade_v her_o brother_n ammon_n from_o incest_n say_v do_v not_o thou_o this_o folly_n and_o as_o for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fool_n in_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 13.13_o they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o parent_n be_v foolish_a so_o prov._n 15.20_o a_o foolish_a man_n despise_v his_o mother_n and_o 17.25_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o father_n the_o angry_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n job_n 5.2_o wrath_n kill_v the_o foolish_a man_n and_o general_o the_o galatian_n be_v fool_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3.1_o note_n and_o observation_n on_o mat._n 25.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n it_o remain_v here_o to_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v large_a word_n in_o all_o these_o language_n howbeit_o that_o which_o most_o proper_o fit_v this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o lamp_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 1_o thess_n 4.4_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n even_o as_o gideon_n soldier_n have_v their_o pitcher_n and_o in_o they_o their_o lamp_n burn_v judg._n 7.16_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o may_v note_v what_o be_v the_o true_a living_n justify_v faith_n what_o else_o but_o the_o lamp_n with_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n let_v your_o lamp_n be_v burn_v luk._n 12.35_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a a_o naked_a faith_n o_o no_o but_o a_o live_a operative_a faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n observe_v 2._o mark_v hence_o what_o render_v we_o true_o wise_a not_o the_o lamp_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v love_n or_o whatsoever_o dispose_v we_o thereunto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o hereby_o man_n depart_v from_o evil_n job_n 28.28_o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n by_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o become_v wise_a deut._n 4.6_o keep_v they_o therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n so_o psal_n 111.10_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o head_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 3._o give_v i_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a heart_n 3._o observe_v here_o a_o broad_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n signify_v by_o the_o true_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a have_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n and_o joy_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n the_o foolish_a have_v only_o dark_a and_o empty_a lamp_n dead_a faith_n and_o unfruitful_a knowledge_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n the_o wise_a man_n note_v this_o difference_n in_o prov._n 21.20_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v a_o pleasant_a treasure_n and_o oil_n but_o a_o foolish_a man_n devour_v it_o there_o be_v treasure_n and_o oil_n acquire_v in_o their_o dwelling_n in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o earthly_a vessel_n which_o they_o possess_v in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o foolish_a man_n spend_v it_o up_o he_o waste_v it_o upon_o himself_o hos_fw-la 10.1_o israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o again_o the_o wise_a have_v this_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n and_o good_a work_n even_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v this_o treasure_n even_o in_o their_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o we_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n for_o we_o that_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n but_o the_o foolish_a hope_n for_o it_o when_o their_o earthly_a vessel_n be_v break_v 1_o cor._n 15.49_o which_o speak_v consolation_n this_o happy_o may_v discourage_v many_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n soul_n which_o have_v a_o lamp_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o her_o lamp_n faith_n and_o some_o small_a measure_n of_o love_n but_o alas_o little_a or_o no_o mean_n to_o do_v good_a work_n see_v what_o st._n james_n say_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o be_v we_o exhort_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o our_o lamp_n burn_v gen._n 12._o in_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a note_n and_o observation_n on_o mat._n 25.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v now_o follow_v
baptist_n be_v elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v we_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o elias_n the_o prophet_n and_o when_o we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o david_n which_o signify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v rule_v in_o these_o last_o day_n ezek._n 34.23_o 24._o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o david_n in_o his_o generation_n how_o foolish_a and_o blind_a be_v these_o man_n how_o little_a do_v they_o know_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v omne_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o a_o letter_n and_o be_v there_o not_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v therefore_o to_o top_v our_o light_n trim_v our_o lamp_n and_o let_v our_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n for_o by_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o god_n feed_v our_o lamp_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 1.9_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o be_v truth_n etc._n etc._n spiritualia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la propria_fw-la nomina_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o have_v many_o name_n whereby_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n note_n and_o observation_n on_o mat._n 25.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o foolish_a say_v unto_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o in_o which_o word_n note_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v a_o conference_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o request_n make_v by_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n the_o request_n be_v back_v with_o a_o reason_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v or_o go_v out_o the_o request_n and_o reason_n both_o of_o those_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v like_o themselves_o give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n they_o suppose_v that_o 1._o the_o oil_n which_o the_o wise_a have_v be_v their_o own_o your_o oil_n 2._o that_o the_o wise_a have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v it_o give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o give_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o their_o reason_n be_v as_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o they_o foolish_o suppose_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o wise_a have_v be_v their_o own_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n joel_n 2._o act._n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v their_o work_n proper_o their_o own_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n though_o by_o gracious_a imputation_n they_o be_v call_v their_o work_n isai_n 26.12_o lord_n unto_o we_o thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o 2._o yet_o can_v the_o wise_a give_v of_o this_o oil_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 8.20_o then_o say_v peter_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n which_o he_o impart_v unto_o man_n eph._n 4.7_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n pour_v of_o this_o oil_n upon_o the_o son_n luk._n 4.18_o and_o heb._n 1.9_o 3._o although_o this_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o wise_a yet_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o their_o gift_n but_o god_n therefore_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v wary_o act._n 8.18_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o thus_o the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n gift_n so_o be_v faith_n eph._n 2._o and_o so_o be_v repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o yea_o though_o the_o wise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v of_o their_o oil_n yet_o not_o to_o every_o one_o not_o to_o the_o foolish_a not_o to_o those_o who_o lamp_n be_v out_o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o even_o the_o foolish_a shall_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v needful_a that_o they_o can_v meet_v the_o bridegroom_n without_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o want_n of_o these_o when_o they_o shall_v beg_v supply_n of_o these_o and_o not_o obtain_v they_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n even_o among_o fool_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o beg_v supply_v of_o not_o only_o their_o own_o but_o other_o want_n also_o give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n thus_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n pray_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o warn_v his_o five_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n luk._n 16.27_o 28._o 6._o they_o who_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n have_v store_n of_o spiritual_a riches_n the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n prov._n 21.20_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v a_o pleasant_a treasure_n and_o oil_n psal_n 112.3_o riches_n and_o treasure_n be_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o worldly_a wealth_n for_o no_o doubt_n many_o their_o be_v who_o have_v not_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o rich_a towards_o god_n jam._n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a peaceable_a gentle_a full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n 7._o the_o chaste_a virgin-soul_n have_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o there_o vessel_n they_o have_v the_o unction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n i._n e._n anoint_a once_o for_o so_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n describe_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v qui_fw-la acceptam_fw-la habuit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la substantiam_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la utique_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o exinde_fw-la spei_fw-la aeternae_fw-la such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o of_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o tertul._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o general_a character_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n rom._n 8.10_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o that_o among_o the_o manifold_a division_n of_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n this_o may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n who_o else_o but_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v with_o his_o unction_n endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o say_v they_o have_v the_o unction_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o of_o all_o party_n do_v they_o be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o gal._n 5.22_o 8._o what_o ever_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v it_o may_v profit_v another_o until_o the_o last_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n so_o psal_n .._o 16.2_o 3._o my_o goodness_n be_v not_o unto_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o impart_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n rom._n 1.11_o and_o the_o minister_n sow_v unto_o the_o people_n spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o as_o be_v god_n seedsman_n and_o his_o steward_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o but_o howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o other_o to_o who_o they_o impart_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v the_o spirit_n and_o
or_o satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o way_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n until_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o so_o neither_o do_v the_o foolish_a say_v enough_o until_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.29_o here_o the_o poor_a disconsolate_a and_o misgive_a soul_n complain_v alas_o i_o find_v not_o that_o liw_a word_n that_o lamp_n of_o life_n in_o i_o what_o a_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v by_o i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n o_o what_o consolation_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v unto_o those_o daughter_n of_o zion_n who_o filth_n the_o lord_n have_v wash_v away_o and_o who_o blood_n he_o have_v purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a esay_n 4.4_o what_o burn_v what_o shine_v light_n be_v these_o holy_a job_n recount_v how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o former_a time_n job_n 29.1_o 2._o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n he_o call_v this_o speech_n a_o parable_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v it_o like_o the_o text_n his_o candle_n his_o live_a word_n i._n e._n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n according_a to_o his_o light_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o darkness_n as_o the_o light_n or_o lamp_n upon_o the_o head_n cast_v the_o darkness_n underfoot_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 18_o psal_n vers_fw-la 19_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n so_o again_o the_o rock_n be_v pour_v out_o with_o i_o river_n of_o oil_n there_o be_v who_o will_v have_v these_o word_n hyperbolical_a where_o by_o the_o rock_n he_o may_v allude_v to_o arabia_n petrea_n where_o he_o live_v but_o the_o word_n be_v render_v petra_n the_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 10._o which_o be_v resolve_v into_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o rather_o distribution_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v and_o not_o the_o division_n heb._n 2.4_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la distributionibus_fw-la so_o the_o syriack_n have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o such_o shine_a lamp_n doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v oil_n enough_o for_o themselves_o and_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o who_o be_o as_o the_o widow_n with_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o her_o cruse_n be_v not_o a_o fool_n cast_v it_o not_o away_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a oil_n the_o least_o quantity_n of_o oil_n be_v oil_n as_o they_o say_v of_o what_o be_v homogenial_a minima_fw-la pars_fw-la auri_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v homogenial_a every_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v grace_n give_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o oil_n to_o elijah_n as_o the_o widow_n do_v the_o lord_n own_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n have_v thou_o a_o little_a faith_n cast_v not_o away_o thy_o small_a measure_n of_o faith_n cast_v not_o away_o thy_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o thou_o will_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o hebr._n 10.23_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o thy_o faith_n without_o waver_v have_v thou_o chastity_n keep_v thereby_o thy_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n if_o thou_o cast_v that_o away_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o corrupt_a chastity_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o new_a garment_n keep_v clean_a and_o brush_a so_o lay_v up_o till_o it_o have_v get_v a_o stain_n and_o then_o you_o care_v not_o where_o you_o lay_v it_o have_v thou_o a_o little_a strength_n enfeeble_v it_o not_o the_o weak_a heart_n commit_v many_o abomination_n have_v thou_o but_o little_a strength_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o little_a he_o that_o neglect_v small_a thing_n shall_v fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a let_v we_o be_v exhort_v from_o hence_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o set_v ourselves_o no_o stint_n lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o let_v we_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n which_o treasure_n save_v from_o death_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o excess_n enough_o of_o sin_n how_o little_a soever_o josh_n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v until_o this_o day_n ezek._n 44.6_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 2._o be_v we_o exhort_v to_o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v a_o good_a kind_n of_o covetousness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a kind_n of_o it_o a_o evil_a covetousness_n as_o of_o the_o evil_a there_o be_v none_o worse_o so_o of_o the_o good_a none_o better_o in_o wine_n be_v excess_n no_o excess_n in_o the_o spirit_n drink_v o_o my_o friend_n drink_z o_o my_o well_o belove_a now_o follow_v the_o second_o corollary_n of_o this_o ironical_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n go_v rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o which_o be_v the_o positive_a and_o ironical_a answer_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n unto_o the_o request_n of_o the_o foolish_a divers_a there_o be_v who_o misunderstand_v this_o positive_a answer_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o irony_n that_o under_o the_o show_n of_o friendly_a word_n as_o give_v good_a counsel_n here_o man_n deride_z and_o mock_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v so_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o thus_o the_o wise_a virgin_n send_v the_o foolish_a to_o buy_v oil_n of_o those_o that_o sell_v what_o oil_n be_v this_o and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o sell_v it_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o false_a unction_n or_o anoint_v for_o oil_n in_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o water_n so_o also_o fire_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v both_o in_o a_o good_a and_o a_o ill_a sense_n which_o oil_n be_v vend_v and_o sell_v by_o a_o great_a trade_n of_o antichrist_n do_v not_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o oil_n which_o the_o wise_a virgin_n soul_n have_v in_o their_o lamp_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o st._n luke_n 4.18_o and_o other_o place_n so_o the_o oil_n which_o the_o foolish_a virging_n be_v send_v to_o buy_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n for_o so_o vnum_fw-la contrarium_fw-la oppositum_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la contrario_fw-la to_o the_o foolish_a or_o wicked_a one_o the_o curse_n be_v like_a oil_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o ironical_a answer_n to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n may_v appear_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o improvidence_n and_o folly_n they_o neglect_v the_o oil_n that_o true_a unction_n from_o above_o which_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o and_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o lie_a spirit_n false_a unction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n they_o abuse_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n which_o may_v have_v be_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v up_o such_o man_n who_o render_v themselves_o incorrigible_a to_o the_o exprobration_n and_o scorn_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n it_o be_v just_a also_o for_o the_o wise_a virgin_n who_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n with_o god_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o execute_v upon_o impenitent_a man_n psal_n 58.10_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v deride_v psal_n 52.6_o they_o shall_v laugh_v for_o wisdom_n have_v be_v ever_o account_v folly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v deride_v and_o scoff_v at_o by_o the_o foolish_a world_n as_o such_o wisd_v 5.3_o 4._o this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o sometime_o have_v in_o derision_n and_o a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n we_o fool_v count_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.10_o we_o be_v fool_n say_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a therefore_o it_o be_v just_a for_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o
we_o unto_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o use_v 2._o this_o speak_v consolation_n to_o the_o poor_a deject_a soul_n of_o man_n alas_o i_o find_v this_o duty_n difficult_a very_o difficult_a do_v thou_o remember_v thy_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v with_o thy_o god_n in_o baptism_n that_o thou_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n enter_v into_o when_o every_o one_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o renounce_v satan_n all_o vow_n and_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o this_o and_o measure_v out_o by_o this_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o whoever_o will_v in_o good_a earnest_n go_v about_o this_o important_a duty_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o strong_a opposition_n from_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o strong_a consolation_n tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n nihil_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la sva_fw-la deprecatur_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la conditione_n miratur_fw-la sicut_fw-la se_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la agere_fw-la inter_fw-la extraneos_fw-la facilè_fw-la inimicos_fw-la invenire_fw-la there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o thou_o must_v displease_v man_n mel_n exulcerata_fw-la mordet_fw-la hony_n be_v sharp_a when_o it_o meet_v with_o ulcer_n but_o sweet_a to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o health_n and_o sound_n tull._n therefore_o the_o cynic_n speak_v i_o know_v not_o how_o true_o of_o plato_n what_o profit_n say_v he_o can_v be_v in_o that_o man_n who_o have_v long_a time_n read_v philosophy_n among_o we_o be_v yet_o never_o troublesome_a to_o any_o when_o we_o begin_v this_o hard_a work_n o_o what_o opposition_n what_o contention_n do_v we_o meet_v withal_o why_o self_n be_v strong_a our_o own_o wisdom_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v strong_a the_o self-will_n be_v headstrong_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o time_n the_o rebellious_a will_n may_v become_v more_o tame_a the_o house_n of_o saul_n i_o e._n arrogancy_n and_o self-will_n that_o become_v weak_a and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o love_n of_o god_n become_v strong_a and_o strong_a so_o that_o at_o length_n the_o self_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o the_o lord_n become_v strong_a and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o observe_v i_o pray_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 24.7_o the_o first_o lot_n come_v forth_o to_o jehoiarib_n the_o lord_n contend_v and_o strive_v the_o second_o to_o jedaiah_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o to_o harim_n dedicate_v the_o four_o to_o seorim_n demon_n oppugnantes_fw-la five_o milchias_n the_o lord_n the_o king_n six_o mayman_n prepare_v water_n of_o repentance_n seven_o accos_fw-la spina_n the_o thorn_n which_o prick_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n act._n 2.8_o abijah_n dominus_fw-la pater_fw-la vel_fw-la domini_fw-la voluntas_fw-la of_o this_o order_n be_v zachariah_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o nine_o order_n be_v of_o jeshua_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v a_o increase_n in_o the_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o the_o man_n become_v nothing_o and_o the_o lord_n all_o in_o all_o for_o so_o the_o twenty_o three_o lot_n come_v forth_o for_o delaiah_n pauper_fw-la domini_fw-la one_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v poor_a lean_a exhaust_v and_o empty_a of_o all_o self_n and_o then_o the_o last_o lot_n come_v forth_o for_o maaziah_n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o second_o qualification_n of_o christ_n follower_n be_v 1._o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o 2._o that_o daily_o wherein_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v meant_a 1._o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o history_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_n what_o death_n they_o shall_v die_v which_o punishment_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o painful_a linger_a infamous_a and_o accurse_a of_o all_o other_o phil._n 2.8_o 2._o what_o mystical_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v by_o bear_v the_o cross_n the_o most_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n but_o persecution_n can_v be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 1._o affliction_n befall_v all_o man_n alike_o eccl._n 9_o but_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 2._o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o flee_v persecution_n matth._n 10.23_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o but_o vers_fw-la 38._o he_o tell_v they_o he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a i_o 3._o affliction_n be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o the_o cross_n itself_o whereby_o we_o bear_v affliction_n 1._o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n command_n in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o take_v up_o on_o we_o another_o life_n 2._o this_o be_v reasonable_a according_a to_o that_o law_n wherein_o god_n delight_v lege_fw-la talionis_fw-la we_o have_v crucify_v christ_n by_o our_o sin_n isai_n 53.5_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherefore_o mortify_v or_o crucify_v your_o sin_n 3._o reason_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n against_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n than_o it_o seem_v no_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n must_v remain_v in_o we_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v what_o man_n say_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n must_v remain_v they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o the_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o far_o large_a extent_n than_o be_v common_o understand_v when_o man_n assign_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o only_o outward_a affliction_n where_o also_o note_n the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o consider_v here_o also_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n set_v forth_o our_o crucifixion_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n observe_v 2._o this_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o all_o outward_a altar_n and_o cross_n without_o the_o inward_a cross_n the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n repreh_n 1._o of_o those_o who_o perform_v this_o duty_n by_o half_n yet_o acknowledge_v sin_n must_v be_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v but_o put_v it_o off_o for_o hereafter_o for_o another_o life_n wish_v with_o augustus_n for_o a_o easy_a death_n also_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v outward_a foe_n but_o be_v arrant_a coward_n against_o their_o inward_a enemy_n their_o sin_n and_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n make_v cross_n to_o themselves_o 2._o we_o hence_o just_o reprove_v those_o who_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cross_n the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o reject_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o in_o the_o lump_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a cross_n they_o abhor_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o count_v it_o foolishness_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o understand_v they_o take_v up_o or_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n concern_v some_o of_o they_o be_v true_a of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n also_o those_o who_o account_v this_o command_n of_o christ_n impossible_a yet_o can_v they_o do_v what_o be_v less_o possible_a unreasonable_a and_o unthankful_a man_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v and_o support_v they_o and_o empower_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o beloved_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o take_v up_o or_o bear_v our_o cross_n after_o our_o lord_n be_v possess_v with_o
give_v a_o account_n while_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n or_o principle_n that_o tend_v unto_o a_o evil_a life_n i_o conceive_v a_o bare_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o christian_a communion_n as_o concern_v examination_n itself_o some_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v who_o have_v misunderstand_v i_o i_o have_v know_v it_o a_o long_a time_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v i_o ever_o of_o any_o other_o judgement_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o practise_v and_o doubtless_o with_o very_o good_a success_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o domineer_a and_o insult_v over_o man_n but_o in_o a_o brotherly_a or_o fatherly_a manner_n as_o job_n his_o child_n and_o out_o of_o a_o true_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o self-examination_n otherwise_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o bible_n by_o heart_n and_o can_v recite_v all_o the_o catechism_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v and_o can_v answer_v all_o the_o question_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v yet_o without_o self-examination_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v a_o unworthy_a communicant_a a_o ruler_n must_v not_o be_v proud_a tit._n 1.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o please_v himself_o and_o no_o man_n else_o some_o of_o the_o former_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v blame_v for_o that_o sin_n i_o dare_v not_o excuse_v all_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o pride_n by_o our_o own_o pride_n be_v abominable_a in_o all_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n soever_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o pride_n be_v more_o sufferable_a where_o there_o be_v education_n and_o breed_n and_o where_o there_o be_v title_n of_o honour_n high_a place_n of_o authority_n in_o such_o it_o be_v more_o sufferable_a than_o in_o man_n of_o inferior_a condition_n i_o say_v it_o be_v abominable_a in_o all_o man_n yet_o most_o man_n excuse_v it_o rather_o in_o great_a man_n than_o in_o they_o of_o low_a degree_n the_o wise_a man_n soul_n hate_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v proud_a eccles_n 25.2_o his_o very_a condition_n do_v as_o it_o be_v natural_o require_v humility_n plato_n be_v a_o neat_a man_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n handsome_a in_o his_o house_n he_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n diogenes_n he_o envy_v he_o and_o come_v to_o his_o house_n the_o slovenly_a cynic_n with_o his_o dirty_a foot_n tread_v upon_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o glory_v that_o he_o have_v tread_v down_o plato_n pride_n but_o he_o be_v answer_v well_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o plato_n pride_n say_v he_o at_o superbiâ_fw-la majori_fw-la o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o say_v of_o any_o of_o we_o the_o vine_n the_o olive_n and_o the_o figtree_n can_v better_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o than_o the_o bramble_n the_o base_a low_a shrub_n why_o must_v not_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o they_o must_v be_v as_o their_o lord_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n object_n that_o seem_v a_o absurdity_n to_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o out_o of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o lust_n of_o it_o gen._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o thy_o country_n that_o thou_o come_v unto_o thyself_o for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v we_o put_v the_o two_o next_o point_n together_o as_o make_v indeed_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o differ_v evolutione_n terminorum_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v they_o both_o contain_v the_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a precept_n as_o the_o former_a the_o negative_a let_v we_o therefore_o open_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a or_o great_a one_o among_o you_o who_o but_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o elder_a whosoever_o obtain_v rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n a_o elder_n be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o the_o young_a than_o be_v they_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o minority_n and_o not_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a age_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.6_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n subject_n 1._o conformity_n unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o 2._o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v bear_v prosperity_n i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_n not_o hear_v jer._n 22.21_o it_o be_v always_o best_a when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n under_o persecution_n be_v better_a more_o holy_a love_v than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v see_v in_o any_o age_n whence_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v servitude_n before_o freedom_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n and_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o another_o in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o believe_v your_o experience_n will_v prove_v it_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n profess_v religion_n be_v more_o holy_a more_o just_a more_o true_o christian_a when_o they_o have_v a_o power_n over_o they_o to_o check_v they_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v since_o remember_v the_o snake_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o people_n of_o laish_n judg._n 18.7_o 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v never_o to_o act_v like_o a_o natural_a agent_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la virium_fw-la but_o with_o moderation_n 1_o thess_n 2.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o chief_a be_v here_o command_v to_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n it_o require_v that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a and_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o serve_v some_o dissimilitude_n omne_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la etiam_fw-la dissimile_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o great_a and_o chief_a that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o spiritual_a age_n and_o place_n and_o somewhat_o require_v in_o he_o wherein_o he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o young_a in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a there_o be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a unto_o his_o spiritual_a age_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n wisdom_n excellency_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n plerophory_n or_o fullness_n of_o faith_n hope_v proper_a to_o his_o place_n justice_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a authority_n which_o be_v sweeten_v with_o love_n and_o compassion_n which_o sway_v he_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o his_o brother_n to_o put_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o condition_n and_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o condition_n that_o wherein_o he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v humility_n meekness_n patience_n peaceableness_n and_o diligence_n these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o serve_v 1._o humility_n the_o great_a ruler_n have_v a_o pattern_n for_o this_o in_o our_o lord_n phil._n 2._o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o humble_v himself_o that_o the_o great_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o that_o we_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12.16_o these_o be_v principal_a grace_n in_o the_o elder_a also_o when_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n certain_a holy_a man_n who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v send_v by_o their_o governor_n to_o meet_v austin_n with_o this_o instruction_n that_o if_o he_o behave_v himself_o brotherly_a humble_o as_o one_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v resolve_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v supercilious_a proud_a and_o arrogant_a as_o indeed_o he_o prove_v they_o shall_v return_v without_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n precessor_n be_v one_o who_o go_v before_o they_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o the_o hebrew_n name_n
curiosity_n in_o a_o other_o business_n and_o negligence_n in_o his_o own_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n castel_n scarce_o any_o man_n will_v go_v about_o it_o unless_o he_o see_v other_o do_v it_o before_o he_o we_o be_v in_o our_o performance_n of_o duty_n extreme_a modest_a and_o mannerly_a but_o in_o arrogate_a reward_n and_o honour_n every_o man_n will_v step_v before_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o some_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o at_o the_o sacrament_n because_o other_o be_v not_o prepare_v pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la if_o every_o one_o will_v sweep_v his_o own_o door_n the_o whole_a street_n all_o the_o way_n will_v be_v clean_a and_o prepare_v quick_o consol_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o comfort_v the_o deject_a spirit_n as_o do_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 40.1_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n why_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v the_o dejection_n and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o this_o be_v the_o only_a seasonable_a time_n the_o lord_n do_v but_o stay_v till_o we_o be_v empty_a psal_n 79.8_o make_v haste_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n prevent_v we_o or_o let_v christ_n the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o why_o for_o we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a and_o psal_n 142._o david_n be_v in_o the_o cave_n flee_v thither_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o saul_n as_o the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o hide_v herself_o from_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 12._o there_o he_o find_v himself_o as_o low_a in_o estate_n as_o in_o place_n in_o soul_n as_o he_o be_v in_o body_n vers_n 3._o when_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o than_o thou_o know_v my_o path_n i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o see_v and_o no_o man_n acknowledge_v i_o refuge_n perish_v from_o i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n attend_v unto_o my_o prayer_n for_o i_o be_o bring_v very_o low_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o like_o low_a condition_n psal_n 116._o the_o pang_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o about_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o i_o find_v distress_n and_o sorrow_n gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o righteous_a yea_o our_o god_n be_v merciful_a the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o simple_a i_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a and_o then_o he_o help_v i_o and_o doubtless_o beloved_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v up_o his_o tabernacle_n with_o we_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v low_o enough_o we_o be_v yet_o too_o proud_a too_o haughty_a too_o strong_a too_o rich_a too_o presumptuous_a too_o high_o mind_v too_o wise_a when_o we_o be_v bring_v low_a when_o we_o be_v empty_a than_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o mean_v time_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o this_n you_o will_v find_v in_o isa_n 30._o the_o people_n there_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n against_o senacherib_n and_o be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v and_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o prophet_n that_o dissuade_v they_o vers_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n lie_v child_n child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o right_a thing_n unto_o we_o speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n please_v our_o humour_n get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n cause_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o we_o wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o you_o despise_v this_o word_n and_o trust_v in_o deceit_n and_o perverseness_n and_o stay_v thereon_o vers_fw-la 12.18_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v perish_v when_o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o lowly_a one_o his_o poor_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o yea_o beloved_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v isa_n 57_o the_o people_n than_o have_v such_o vain_a confidence_n as_o we_o now_o have_v we_o trust_v in_o our_o great_a force_n our_o ammunition_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n thou_o can_v not_o yet_o learn_v to_o despair_v and_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o these_o thing_n why_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o grieve_v i._n e._n thou_o have_v mean_n and_o money_n to_o maintain_v war_n vers_n 11._o he_o reprove_v they_o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a that_o thou_o have_v lie_v etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o cry_v let_v thy_o company_n i._n e._n thy_o soldier_n that_o thou_o have_v gather_v together_o let_v they_o deliver_v thou_o but_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o all_o away_o but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n and_o shall_v inherit_v my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o follow_v the_o great_a promise_n unto_o such_o lowly_a one_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o mean_a time_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o but_o when_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v low_o enough_o zach._n 14._o thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o find_v it_o psal_n 3.2_o many_o rise_v against_o i_o many_o that_o say_v of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n david_n in_o his_o own_o person_n represent_v the_o church_n calamity_n under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o letter_n note_v the_o roman_n 2._o ב_n the_o babylonian_n 3._o י_n the_o jonians_n or_o grecian_n the_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mede_n and_o persian_n under_o this_o pressure_n and_o tyranny_n in_o confidence_n in_o god_n the_o church_n raise_v up_o herself_o many_o there_o be_v who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n selah_n the_o low_a condition_n that_o can_v be_v but_o raise_v to_o the_o high_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v a_o shield_n for_o i_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hill_n selah_n there_o his_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o vers_fw-la 8._o salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n selah_n the_o like_a we_o find_v psal_n 7.5_o if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o yea_o let_v he_o tread_v down_o my_o life_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v my_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n selah_n a_o low_a estate_n whence_o he_o raise_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n lift_v up_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n where_o selah_n be_v use_v if_o well_o and_o advise_o consider_v it_o note_v always_o either_o 1._o the_o depress_v and_o abase_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n or_o 2._o the_o elevation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o it_o which_o true_o beloved_n i_o conceive_v far_o more_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o i_o believe_v you_o do_v than_o to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v it_o be_v a_o musical_a note_n or_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o sure_o if_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v express_o viz._n when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o one_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a ancient_n speak_v that_o nullus_fw-la apex_n vacat_fw-la mysterio_fw-la not_o a_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n without_o a_o mystery_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n selah_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o non_fw-la significat_fw-la and_o of_o no_o
etc._n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a but_o the_o wise_a man_n add_v the_o appetite_n be_v not_o fill_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o a_o beast_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o languish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n the_o appetite_n i._n e._n the_o soul_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o appetite_n be_v satisfy_v yet_o that_o natural_a food_n can_v but_o support_v the_o body_n it_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o better_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v daily_o be_v repair_v a_o mudwall_n the_o body_n can_v continue_v without_o such_o nourishment_n forty_o day_n what_o a_o great_a miracle_n consol_n to_o those_o who_o have_v this_o divine_a food_n in_o they_o these_o be_v they_o who_o indeed_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o these_o be_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o want_v outward_a meat_n perhaps_o but_o they_o have_v meat_n that_o other_o know_v not_o of_o joh._n 4._o martha_n run_v about_o but_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n the_o manna_n of_o god_n word_n have_v all_o taste_n in_o it_o wisd_v 16.20.26_o hebr._n 13._o be_v content_n with_o what_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o gather_v little_a have_v no_o want_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 8.15_o murmur_v not_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o want_n they_o shall_v have_v enough_o joseph_n dine_v with_o his_o brethren_n at_o noon_n i._n e._n in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o perish_v for_o hunger_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n some_o comfort_n for_o the_o prodigal_a who_o have_v waste_v his_o substance_n and_o live_v among_o the_o swine_n but_o i_o have_v drink_v a_o cup_n of_o deadly_a wine_n psal_n 60.3_o even_o so_o job_n be_v charge_v by_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.16_o st._n john_n care_n be_v even_o of_o the_o body_n of_o gaius_n that_o it_o may_v prosper_v even_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v epictetus_n his_o sheep_n bring_v a_o full_a bag_n and_o a_o thick_a fleece_n but_o a_o fat_a ox_n eat_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n exhort_v labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n motive_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 6.11_o no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.33.49_o 50_o 51._o this_o bread_n our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n when_o we_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o our_o supersubstantial_a bread_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o satisfy_a meat_n in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n be_v otherwise_o what_o meat_n have_v thou_o for_o to_o morrow_n exod._n 16._o vide_fw-la comparat_fw-la orig._n ibid._n manna_n cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la rev._n 7.16_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o last_a meat_n our_o father_n feed_v on_o the_o same_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o joh._n 6.27_o meat_n for_o a_o siege_n the_o folly_n impiety_n of_o seek_v after_o other_o meat_n mat._n 6._o other_o meat_n may_v bring_v a_o plague_n with_o it_o as_o in_o the_o mistake_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n or_o mark_n 1._o do_v thou_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v and_o yet_o say_v thou_o labour_v for_o this_o like_o the_o lark_n and_o other_o bird_n of_o prey_n soar_v high_a aim_v at_o thing_n below_o do_v thou_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n then_o thy_o god_n be_v thy_o belly_n phil._n 3.19_o joh._n 3.31_o col._n 3.2_o 2._o how_o do_v thou_o thrive_v in_o thy_o soul_n have_v thou_o not_o caninam_fw-la appetentiam_fw-la who_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o do_v thou_o desire_v the_o word_n sincere_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o tickle_v thy_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apti_fw-la ad_fw-la comedendum_fw-la sunt_fw-la redempti_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr familia_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la levit._fw-la 22.11_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o earnest_a search_n after_o knowledge_n esau_n be_v a_o great_a hunter_n yet_o miss_v the_o blessing_n desire_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n for_o he_o give_v we_o in_o command_n the_o same_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n gen._n 2.16_o which_o we_o understand_v a_o permission_n though_o never_o elsewhere_o do_v we_o turn_v that_o phrase_n permissive_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n it_o be_v moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v remove_v false_a conceit_n of_o other_o food_n which_o make_v we_o loath_a manna_n castel_n pag._n 47._o which_o be_v rather_o poison_v than_o meat_n custom_n in_o the_o eat_n make_v they_o think_v it_o good_a mithridates_n mean_n 1._o direct_v hunger_n after_o it_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n confer_v psal_n 145.15_o 16._o and_o 147.14_o 15._o 2._o ask_v with_o they_o joh._n 6._o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o meat_n beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n upon_o we_o exod._n 16.4_o the_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o all_o those_o figure_n and_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n observe_v 5._o the_o reason_n of_o those_o high_a contestation_n those_o hot_a and_o earnest_a yea_o bloody_a dispute_n now_o for_o many_o year_n maintain_v by_o the_o confuse_a threefold_a babel_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o question_n now_o more_o than_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v blot_v more_o paper_n or_o torture_v man_n wit_n or_o divide_v man_n mind_n more_o than_o this_o man_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o christ_n true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o partake_v of_o it_o reveil_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v 6._o hence_o appear_v how_o vain_a though_o gainful_a the_o practice_n of_o preserve_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o relic_n of_o saint_n yea_o though_o of_o our_o lord_n body_n itself_o as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o too_o long_o have_v do_v show_v with_o great_a veneration_n and_o devotion_n some_o old_a box_n of_o congeal_a blood_n or_o some_o such_o like_a relic_n to_o the_o curious_a and_o credulous_a beholder_n which_o he_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v part_n of_o some_o saint_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o long_o since_o have_v return_v to_o their_o dust_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o some_o saint_n have_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o observe_v 7._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o kind_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3._o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 8._o hence_o a_o reason_n why_o child_n not_o only_o natural_a but_o also_o spiritual_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o but_o also_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o bear_v this_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o axiom_n christ_n blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o word_n joh._n 1.14_o so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o this_o purpose_n sound_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o hebr._n 10.29_o where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n 3._o so_o 1_o job_n 5._o so_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o hebr._n 9.14_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o explication_n of_o this_o hard_a say_n joh._n 6.57.63_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n and_o so_o peter_n understand_v he_o vers_n 68.69_o hence_o the_o blood_n the_o life_n the_o effect_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o quench_v thirst_n my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2._o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n say_v come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o extinguish_v the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n blood_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n the_o word_n
and_o to_o be_v empty_v be_v phrase_n which_o some_o philosopher_n appropriate_a unto_o body_n and_o unto_o place_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o since_o even_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n at_o least_o of_o essence_n nature_n and_o be_v if_o not_o of_o quantity_n and_o bulk_n also_o and_o their_o place_n too_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o where_o or_o every_o where_o as_o sure_o that_o must_v be_v which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o vbi_fw-la be_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o their_o vbi_fw-la and_o not_o in_o a_o place_n be_v more_o subtle_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o body_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o a_o place_n than_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v but_o to_o conclude_v thence_o that_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o a_o place_n follow_v not_o since_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o also_o in_o profane_a author_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v those_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o auditory_a with_o a_o philosophical_a dispute_n let_v we_o rather_o come_v to_o inquire_v how_o can_v god_n spirit_n who_o fill_v the_o earth_n wisd_v 1.7_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n without_o doubt_n if_o we_o take_v fill_v as_o common_o we_o do_v for_o a_o fit_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v unto_o the_o thing_n contain_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o to_o say_v some_o finite_a spirit_n fill_v they_o because_o god_n vbi_fw-la be_v ubique_fw-la he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o be_v without_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v as_o within_z the_o same_o wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o more_o special_a more_o gracious_a and_o more_o powerful_a residence_n and_o habitation_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o extension_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inform_v the_o whole_a soul_n as_o the_o soul_n inform_v the_o body_n or_o the_o light_a the_o air_n and_o whole_o possess_v it_o as_o a_o prince_n take_v up_o all_o the_o room_n in_o the_o house_n for_o his_o own_o use_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v his_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n his_o whole_a house_n which_o be_v also_o the_o church_n heb._n 2._o 2._o second_o by_o way_n of_o intention_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n mould_n and_o work_v every_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o a_o likeness_n of_o itself_o as_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 17._o apply_v himself_o part_v to_o part_v unto_o the_o widow_n child_n whence_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n according_a to_o john_n witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n every_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o every_o grace_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o wax_n imprint_v by_o the_o seal_n answer_v to_o every_o dint_n and_o impression_n in_o the_o seal_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 1.13_o that_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o both_o these_o way_n i_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fullness_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v it_o beside_o this_o history_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o yet_o for_o our_o better_a confirmation_n we_o may_v add_v consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v vers_fw-la 33._o of_o this_o chapter_n tit._n 3.6_o both_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a also_o peter_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 4.8_o and_o stephen_n act._n 7.55_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 11.24_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v it_o any_o where_o out_o of_o god_n for_o all_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n in_o man_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o co-operation_n yea_o by_o the_o prevention_n also_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v svi_fw-la domicilii_fw-la architecta_fw-la say_v scaliger_n the_o builder_n of_o its_o own_o house_n in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o builder_n and_o preparer_n of_o its_o house_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v act._n 15.8_o 9_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v the_o gentile_n witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n the_o father_n give_v and_o the_o son_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shed_v it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o be_v express_o say_v vers_fw-la 33._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o principle_n or_o end_v which_o god_n may_v have_v of_o so_o do_v he_o pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o some_o that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o other_o for_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o water-spring_n in_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o they_o may_v run_v and_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n in_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n or_o heart_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fill_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utterance_n i._n e._n to_o speak_v apothegm_n or_o wise_a say_n befit_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o so_o the_o lxx_o turn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o spring_a forth_o and_o run_v of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n as_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o live_a water_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v we_o must_v have_v our_o thought_n still_o bound_v within_o himself_o for_o as_o all_o the_o fountain_n arise_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o return_v thither_o again_o so_o from_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n issue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o return_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n since_o before_o that_o time_n they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o else_o do_v they_o so_o often_o call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v say_v st._n paul_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o beside_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o then_o can_v this_o seem_v a_o new_a dispensation_n of_o god_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v the_o apostle_n and_o more_o express_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n joh._n 20.22_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n nor_o can_v they_o true_o and_o thorough_o and_o from_o a_o sure_a principle_n and_o foundation_n have_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o peter_n confess_v he_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v this_o but_o my_o father_n but_o a_o very_a scanty_a measure_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o even_o then_o give_v and_o that_o both_o 1._o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v chap._n 1.4_o where_o there_o be_v distinction_n division_n and_o confusion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o they_o abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v 8._o the_o wonderful_a dignation_n and_o condescent_n of_o our_o god_n the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o the_o believe_a man_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o residence_n in_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n solomon_n wonder_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o and_o will_v indeed_o the_o lord_n dwell_v on_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n since_o wonderment_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a that_o a_o wise_a man_n the_o wise_a of_o king_n wonder_n at_o yet_o be_v that_o house_n the_o most_o magnificent_a structure_n in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o wonderful_a be_v it_o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n &_o c_o the_o most_o high_a god_n accept_v of_o thy_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o his_o outward_a court_n his_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n above_o all_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n above_o all_o his_o other_o house_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n observe_v 9_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n repleti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o impleta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la a_o document_n to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o less_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a be_v faithful_a also_o in_o much_o then_o with_o man_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o much_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o outward_a thing_n call_v these_o thing_n observe_v 10._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o repreh_n 1._o o_o how_o many_o of_o a_o common_a error_n the_o lord_n fill_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v express_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o common_a gloss_n be_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n more_o abundant_a knowledge_n of_o mystery_n greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o constancy_n gift_n of_o tongue_n largeness_n of_o heart_n admirable_a utterance_n power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v fill_v they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o beloved_n i_o fear_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o admit_v the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n and_o therefore_o we_o common_o interpret_v the_o endear_n promise_v of_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o the_o gloss_n of_o other_o thing_n much_o below_o and_o less_o than_o himself_o thus_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o the_o gloss_n be_v christ_n among_o you_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a say_v the_o gloss_n i._n e._n not_o the_o nature_n what_o boldness_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o nature_n the_o gloss_n say_v not_o the_o substance_n not_o the_o nature_n what_o then_o excellent_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o this_o to_o drive_v god_n from_o his_o habitation_n he_o will_v come_v and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v come_v so_o near_o we_o we_o rather_o choose_v some_o qualification_n virtue_n grace_n gift_n but_o as_o for_o god_n himself_o christ_n himself_o the_o be_v and_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v well_o endure_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n enter_v presenter_n deus_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la potentèr_fw-la god_n himself_o his_o divine_a nature_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n man_n thrust_v from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o in_o they_o repreh_n 2._o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o all_o as_o a_o great_a and_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o these_o last_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a measure_n yea_o beyond_o measure_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o yet_o man_n receive_v it_o not_o let_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o confine_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o to_o those_o first_o time_n as_o if_o joel_n pprophecy_n be_v so_o fulfil_v then_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o we_o st._n peter_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o and_o so_o must_v we_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o what_o be_v that_o promise_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o prophet_n joel_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o these_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 5._o tell_v we_o that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o so_o that_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n god_n shed_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v break_v loose_a to_o oppose_v it_o and_o both_o these_o join_v issue_n and_o come_v to_o the_o shock_n and_o strive_v together_o whether_o of_o they_o shall_v fill_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a miserable_a man_n in_o these_o last_o day_n so_o that_o belove_a the_o reason_n be_v too_o too_o evident_a why_o we_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o â—hâ—se_n last_o day_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2.2_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la extraneum_fw-la we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.17_o for_o as_o one_o adequate_a and_o proper_a place_n can_v hold_v two_o body_n so_o neither_o can_v one_o soul_n though_o capable_a of_o a_o legion_n of_o spirit_n which_o agree_o hold_v two_o disagree_v aâ—d_v contrary_a spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o filâ—s_v we_o with_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n rom._n 1.29_o that_o fill_v we_o with_o rapine_n and_o excess_n luk._n 11._o o_o beloved_n let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o fill_v there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n o_o the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o fill_v they_o be_v give_v up_o say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n a_o mind_n that_o can_v examine_v itself_o some_o i_o have_v know_v so_o full_a of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o they_o such_o
sign_n to_o try_v itself_o by_o both_o negative_a and_o positive_a 1._o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v not_o a_o brutish_a and_o voluptuous_a life_n not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v no_o jud._n v._n 9_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n say_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o drink_v with_o wine_n than_o not_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o 2._o positive_a sign_n you_o have_v gal._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n sure_o then_o the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a the_o churlish_a and_o unkind_a the_o injurious_a impatient_a and_o intemperate_a man_n let_v he_o make_v what_o show_v of_o religion_n he_o will_v and_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o seem_v which_o be_v much_o in_o fashion_n and_o request_n in_o these_o day_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o i_o shall_v brief_o name_v some_o mean_n for_o the_o fill_n of_o our_o vessel_n with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o conclude_v 1._o and_o first_o oportet_fw-la exinaniri_fw-la quod_fw-la implendum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o vessel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o one_o liquor_n be_v to_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o full_a luk._n 6.25_o elisha_n bid_v the_o widow_n bring_v vessel_n empty_a vessel_n and_o that_o not_o a_o few_o god_n be_v not_o spare_v of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v spare_v and_o straighten_a in_o our_o own_o bowel_n especial_o we_o must_v empty_v our_o vessel_n of_o all_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o own_o will_n our_o own_o self-love_n our_o own_o sinister_a intention_n if_o we_o will_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 1.13_o we_o must_v be_v unseal_v of_o those_o seven_o seal_n apoc._n 7._o and_o so_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v seal_v anew_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o to_o be_v fill_v by_o he_o will_v any_o housewife_n pour_v her_o precious_a liquor_n into_o a_o sink_n or_o a_o nasty_a cask_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v god_n more_o prodigal_a of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o therefore_o purge_v our_o vessel_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o purge_v our_o vessel_n from_o lewd_a and_o evil_a vessel_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o upon_o these_o term_n god_n will_v fill_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n upon_o these_o term_n we_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n as_o the_o priest_n say_v concern_v david_n servant_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o woman_n that_o be_v common_o the_o young_a man_n sin_n as_o covetousness_n be_v the_o old_a man_n they_o may_v eat_v the_o hallow_a bread_n to_o which_o david_n answer_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v holy_a 1_o sam._n 21.4_o 5._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 2._o when_o we_o will_v fill_v a_o vessel_n at_o the_o well_o we_o incline_v and_o sink_v it_o otherwise_o we_o can_v fill_v it_o and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o sink_v as_o it_o be_v our_o vessel_n our_o soul_n into_o the_o well_o of_o live_v water_n joh._n 4._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v the_o confluence_n of_o water_n be_v to_o the_o low_a ground_n object_n but_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o believer_n yes_o but_o to_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o act._n 5.32_o and_o therefore_o believer_n and_o obeyer_n be_v often_o use_v one_o for_o other_o as_o our_o translator_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o margin_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v fill_v unto_o such_o only_a fill_v be_v promise_v mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v and_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luk._n 1.53_o i._n e_fw-la with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o i_o show_v before_o by_o compare_v matth._n 7.11_o with_o luk._n 11.13_o 4._o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o vessel_n to_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o by_o retain_v a_o small_a measure_n we_o obtain_v a_o great_a before_o we_o will_v pour_v drink_n into_o a_o vessel_n we_o try_v it_o whether_o it_o will_v hold_v water_n or_o no_o and_o upon_o the_o faithful_a retention_n and_o use_v of_o some_o few_o weak_a and_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n god_n give_v we_o more_o and_o great_a habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la our_o lord_n command_v the_o servant_n joh._n 2._o to_o fill_v the_o water-pot_n with_o water_n and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v to_o wine_n so_o much_o water_n so_o much_o wine_n joh._n 2._o take_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n heb._n 2.1_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n lest_o we_o leak_v and_o run_v out_o 5._o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n ecclus._n 39.1_o 6._o 6._o and_o last_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luk._n 11.13_o if_o you_o that_o be_v evil_a give_v good_a thing_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o shall_v not_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o he_o shall_v fill_v it_o ephes_n 3.14_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o repreh_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o labour_n for_o it_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n repreh_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v full_a of_o wine_n ephes_n 5.18_o yet_o will_v pretend_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n meet_v especial_o with_o the_o drunkard_n he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o sing_v his_o bawdy_a song_n in_o that_o place_n as_o one_o place_n in_o body_n can_v hold_v two_o body_n so_o the_o spirit_n not_o two_o spirit_n repreh_n 5._o this_o then_o reprove_v the_o world_n that_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o fullness_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n yet_o man_n be_v now_o more_o sinful_a than_o before_o repreh_n 6._o those_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o plenus_fw-la rapina_fw-la &_o scelere_fw-la luk._n 11._o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o sin_n so_o full_a till_o it_o run_v over_o jam._n 1._o god_n will_v break_v it_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n repreh_n 7._o iniquissimi_fw-la rerum_fw-la estimatores_fw-la those_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a judge_n of_o thing_n with_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n sure_o they_o be_v as_o full_a as_o may_v be_v yea_o they_o pull_v down_o barn_n and_o make_v they_o big_a but_o of_o the_o true_a riches_n they_o have_v not_o repréh_o 8._o those_o who_o inveigh_v against_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n consol_n shall_v i_o not_o apply_v it_o unto_o consolation_n i_o shall_v wrong_v this_o text_n this_o spirit_n be_v paracletus_fw-la the_o comforter_n the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o comforter_n himself_o with_o they_o what_o if_o thou_o want_v some_o outward_a appear_v good_a thing_n have_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o god_n thou_o have_v all_o that_o can_v be_v call_v good_a confer_v matth._n 7.11_o cum_fw-la luk._n 11.13_o what_o if_o the_o sun_n of_o persecution_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o matth._n 13.6.21_o be_v up_o and_o hot_a at_o noon_n day_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o as_o always_o the_o sun_n be_v hot_a between_o the_o tropic_n and_o always_o that_o heat_n be_v allay_v by_o a_o constant_a general_a wind_n there_o blow_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o joseph_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o dine_v with_o his_o brethren_n at_o high-noon_n gen._n 43.16_o but_o i_o have_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n see_v note_n in_o 1_o sam._n 5.6_o 7._o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n let_v every_o one_o keep_v his_o vessel_n especial_o his_o body_n which_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o vessel_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o something_o let_v every_o man_n inquire_v with_o what_o he_o be_v fill_v exhort_v 1._o to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a say_n such_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v apothegm_n qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n observe_v god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 3.2_o have_v believe_v they_o be_v seal_v epes_n 1.13_o object_n so_o than_o if_o we_o believe_v once_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n true_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o belief_n be_v this_o not_o every_o kind_n no_o no_o no_o other_o belove_a than_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o obedience_n as_o you_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v by_o act._n 5.32_o for_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o as_o our_o translator_n observe_v in_o the_o margin_n vers_fw-la 36._o of_o that_o chapter_n after_o fill_v follow_v stop_v open_v vessel_n be_v unclean_a see_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 13._o object_n the_o devil_n believe_v jam._n 2._o this_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n profit_v not_o they_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n observe_v then_o 1._o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n 2._o he_o be_v full_a of_o something_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v full_a disciple-like_a be_v full_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n repreh_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v not_o full_a with_o this_o spirit_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o other_o thing_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o contrary_n observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n inhabit_v contrary_a to_o their_o tenent_n who_o interpret_v all_o thing_n speak_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n fill_v his_o own_o temple_n i._n e._n our_o body_n and_o soul_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o charity_n be_v ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n love_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o observe_v 2._o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n 1._o his_o body_n be_v sure_o so_o 1_o sam._n 21.5_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o his_o soul_n be_v such_o ecclus._n 21._o cor_fw-la fatui_fw-la vas_fw-la fictile_fw-la observe_v 3._o a_o vessel_n be_v full_a of_o something_o it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o divinity_n as_o in_o philosophy_n non_fw-la datur_fw-la vacuum_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o whole_o empty_a observe_v 4._o the_o disciple-like_a kind_n of_o fill_v be_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o best_a liquor_n be_v put_v in_o the_o best_a vessel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o wine_n and_o to_o oil_n the_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v in_o new_a vessel_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n into_o the_o virgin_n lamp_n that_o be_v trim_v repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o great_a and_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o these_o last_o day_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a measure_n yea_o beyond_o measure_n in_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o it_o yet_o man_n receive_v it_o not_o it_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o know_v this_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v this_o be_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o st._n peter_n vers_n 16_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n expound_v joel_n 2.28_o as_o a_o prophecy_n now_o fulfil_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o receive_v it_o alas_o it_o run_v beside_o it_o follow_v that_o 2._o sure_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o somewhat_o else_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la for_o as_o one_o adequate_a and_o proper_a place_n can_v hold_v two_o body_n so_o neither_o can_v one_o soul_n hold_v two_o disagree_a and_o contrary_a spirit_n have_v we_o not_o in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o something_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v we_o not_o fill_v with_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 1.29_o be_v we_o not_o fill_v with_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n malitiousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n be_v we_o not_o full_a of_o rapine_n and_o excess_n luk._n 11._o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o belove_v consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o spirit_n such_o man_n be_v they_o be_v give_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1.28_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o one_o act._n 13.10_o o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v empty_v but_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o vessel_n ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o prov._n 25.4_o from_o lewd_a and_o evil_a vessel_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o upon_o this_o condition_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o priest_n say_v concern_v david_n servant_n if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o woman_n they_o may_v eat_v hallow_v bread_n and_o if_o the_o old_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o covetousness_n to_o which_o david_n answer_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v holy_a abiathar_n make_v no_o question_n of_o david_n there_o who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 21.4_o 5._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v degree_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n observe_v 2._o see_v here_o our_o duty_n we_o owe_v whereunto_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o and_o whole_o dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o god_n observe_v 3._o what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v not_o man_n as_o former_o we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v altogether_o as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o reprehend_v we_o all_o when_o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o mould_n and_o frame_v wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v as_o gen._n 6._o when_o god_n have_v make_v the_o man_n after_o his_o image_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n turn_v all_o into_o a_o vain_a image_n observe_v 4._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n reserve_v for_o these_o last_o time_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o obedient_a than_o they_o of_o ancient_a time_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n at_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n what_o here_o be_v call_v other_o tongue_n elsewhere_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n be_v please_v to_o turn_v divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_z vers_n 28._o diversity_n of_o tongue_n howbeit_o what_o tongue_n be_v here_o call_v other_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v new_a tongue_n as_o these_o word_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o vide_fw-la essay_n in_o esay_n 65.15_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o begin_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1._o so_o as_o the_o action_n be_v never_o before_o do_v or_o else_o 2._o so_o as_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o action_n itself_o mar._n 11.15_o he_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v which_o matth._n 21.12_o be_v express_v only_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v and_o what_o you_o read_v luk._n 12.1_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 16.6_o the_o word_n here_o be_v proper_o and_o necessary_o use_v and_o without_o any_o redundancy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o
evil_n as_o because_o a_o swine_n be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n the_o jew_n tell_v their_o child_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anothing_a thing_n that_o be_v somewhat_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o know_v 2._o notable_a for_o good_a and_o excellency_n in_o goodness_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o new_a spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o they_o must_v now_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o be_v new_a man_n new_a creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n new_a zeph._n 3.9_o see_v esay_n in_o locum_fw-la axiom_n 3._o they_o be_v first_o fill_v and_o then_o they_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o prime_n a_o principal_a requisite_a of_o he_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o observe_v 1._o here_o be_v then_o the_o very_o best_a eloquence_n that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a flexanima_fw-la suada_n that_o be_v that_o rhetoric_n that_o win_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o i_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n observe_v 2._o note_v hence_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n truchman_n and_o interpreter_n unto_o his_o people_n sure_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n speak_v of_o god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o the_o direction_n and_o teach_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a philosopher_n know_v this_o when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n without_o a_o oracle_n observe_v 3._o hence_o we_o may_v know_v among_o the_o manifold_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v that_o spirit_n at_o least_o in_o good_a measure_n if_o not_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o viz._n if_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v if_o they_o speak_v a_o pure_a language_n he_o that_o offend_v not_o in_o his_o tongue_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v every_o nation_n have_v its_o character_n sermonis_fw-la some_o certain_a character_n by_o which_o every_o one_o be_v know_v the_o ephraimite_n have_v he_o shibbole_v by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o ephraimite_n the_o galilean_a have_v his_o proper_a dialect_n thou_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o thy_o speech_n agree_v thereunto_o howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n agree_v with_o the_o tongue_n that_o our_o action_n and_o life_n our_o holy_a affection_n and_o obedient_a walk_n be_v suitable_a to_o our_o pure_a language_n otherwise_o if_o the_o voice_n be_v jacob_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n if_o we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o history_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o deceit_n and_o supplant_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a and_o his_o speech_n agree_v thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n than_o no_o doubt_n the_o speech_n be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a that_o be_v a_o convert_n one_o turn_v about_o from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o speech_n his_o holy_a communication_n agree_v thereunto_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v all_o galilean_n all_o convert_v all_o turn_v from_o satan_n unto_o god_n the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o our_o lord_n wrought_v most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n in_o galilee_n if_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o penitent_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n if_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n galat._n 5.22_o than_o we_o be_v true_a ephraimite_n i._n e._n fruitful_a one_o though_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spica_fw-la observe_v 4._o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o either_o in_o former_a age_n or_o especial_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n have_v rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n have_v not_o wait_v and_o expect_v until_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o have_v heed_v their_o own_o spirit_n this_o st._n peter_n imply_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o false_a prophesy_a and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n cum_fw-la 2._o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o woman_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n exhort_v to_o this_o holy_a ambition_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o speak_v sure_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a presumption_n have_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n even_o we_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n in_o time_n in_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o luk._n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o act._n 5.32_o mean_v to_o attain_v this_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o christ_n speak_v in_o we_o psal_n 45._o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o christ_n speech_n joh._n 8.42_o 43._o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n observe_v 5._o the_o spirit_n must_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o minister_n before_o the_o minister_n can_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n do_v you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o so_o great_a a_o fill_n so_o great_a a_o fulfil_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v we_o empty_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o share_n of_o it_o alas_o if_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n spirit_n how_o can_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n exclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n if_o we_o be_v envious_a we_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n christ_n spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n humility_n truth_n can_v we_o receive_v this_o spirit_n while_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n wrath_n error_n a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o festival_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o pentecost_n or_o whitsunday_n from_o ephes_n 4.10_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n by_o set_v apart_o certain_a day_n festival_n day_n and_o yearly_a solemnity_n whereby_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o the_o respective_a solemn_a day_n and_o time_n require_v of_o they_o but_o variè_fw-la diabolus_fw-la aemulatus_fw-la est_fw-la veritatem_fw-la affectavit_fw-la illam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la defendendo_fw-la concutere_fw-la the_o devil_n have_v divers_a way_n envy_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n sometime_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o by_o seem_v to_o defend_v it_o say_v tertullian_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o christian_a festival_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o raise_v up_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n of_o old_a to_o deny_v the_o solemn_a feast_n as_o judaical_a and_o there_o have_v be_v of_o aerius_n his_o disciple_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o oppose_v the_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n action_n under_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o history_n and_o memory_n of_o christ_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v obscure_v and_o their_o mystery_n unknown_a and_o our_o duty_n require_v out_o of_o they_o whole_o neglect_v and_o not_o perform_v so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o oppose_v the_o christian_a festival_n as_o superstitious_a under_o a_o show_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o holiness_n they_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n notable_a service_n as_o in_o special_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a festival_n the_o
the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 59.20_o with_o rom._n 11.26_o in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob._n in_o the_o latter_a all_o israel_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v save_v how_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n so_o the_o man_n be_v save_v when_o he_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n and_o iniquity_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o like_a place_n be_v matth._n 1.21_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26._o and_o titus_n 2.14_o last_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.7_o col._n 1.14_o now_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o 2._o axiom_n 2._o this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v all_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v yea_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n vers_fw-la 40._o where_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o he_o warn_v they_o off_o but_o must_v therefore_o the_o gospel_n not_o be_v preach_v because_o some_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v it_o god_n forbid_v our_o lord_n abstain_v not_o from_o act_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n although_o some_o present_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o capable_a of_o they_o joh._n 6.52_o 60_o 66._o and_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n first_o institute_v luk._n 22.21_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n matth._n 26.30_o nor_o do_v our_o lord_n think_v meet_v to_o omit_v the_o hymn_n because_o judas_n be_v unfit_a to_o sing_v it_o and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o in_o mix_a congregation_n some_o here_o may_v be_v who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o sing_v all_o psalm_n which_o david_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n write_v in_o their_o different_a condition_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o some_o there_o be_v especial_o in_o a_o great_a congregation_n who_o may_v be_v of_o david_n estate_n and_o degree_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.12_o sing_v praise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o sing_v psalm_n although_o possible_o many_o may_v be_v present_a who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sing_v they_o such_o a_o cheerful_a exercise_n must_v not_o be_v leave_v off_o because_o some_o be_v unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n eph._n 5.19_o but_o some_o sing_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o their_o condition_n as_o some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o their_o peril_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o different_a nature_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la so_o in_o this_o business_n and_o thus_o in_o preach_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o believe_v it_o for_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n vers_fw-la 26._o observe_v 1._o a_o ground_n for_o that_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n observe_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o christ_n deity_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n observe_v 3._o this_o must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o knowledge_n be_v this_o this_o be_v a_o fiduciary_a knowledge_n or_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n reason_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o through_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v even_o this_o man_n jesus_n christ_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n he_o have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n remit_v and_o put_v it_o away_o this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n matth._n 9.6_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o you_o know_v 1_o joh._n 3.5_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preach_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v believe_v 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o which_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o esay_n 53.11_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o wherefore_o because_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o offer_v faith_n unto_o all_o act._n 17._o act._n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a vers_n 38._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n viz._n justification_n from_o sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o axiom_n 1._o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2._o every_o one_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o christ_n justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1._o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n quere_z what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v justify_v what_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n observe_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o style_v those_o despiser_n false_a accuser_n decliner_n and_o apostate_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o remission_n and_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n the_o freedom_n and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o christ_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o rom._n 11.26_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n yea_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n that_o jesus_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1.21_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v send_v jesus_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o this_o text_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o remission_n and_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n through_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o unbelief_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v despise_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v false_a accuse_v of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v apostasy_n and_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n observe_v 4._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o present_a generation_n who_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o put_v away_o removed_z and_o turn_v from_o we_o though_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n remission_n remove_v put_v away_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o this_o man._n who_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o sin_n yea_o from_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n though_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o believer_n who_o think_v this_o to_o be_v erroneous_a doctrine_n though_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o yea_o though_o preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 2._o judge_v then_o belove_v whether_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o present_a generation_n be_v not_o despiser_n of_o this_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o yea_o false_a accuser_n yea_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n observe_v 5._o
3._o apodosis_n some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v righteous_a and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n this_o be_v gravius_fw-la dictum_fw-la durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_n at_o the_o first_o hear_n which_o yet_o be_v obvious_a for_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n 4._o death_n have_v reign_v over_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v to_o reign_v answer_v most_o what_o to_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v public_a authority_n and_o dominion_n whether_o the_o power_n be_v use_v well_o or_o ill_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o reign_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o a_o reign_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o a_o reign_n of_o death_n it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o death_n that_o it_o reign_v i_o must_v here_o remind_v you_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o death_n not_o only_o 1._o the_o death_n natural_a which_o sure_o have_v be_v natural_a to_o man_n whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no_o and_o it_o have_v be_v of_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o have_v die_v nor_o only_a 2._o the_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o life_n but_o also_o 3._o the_o infernal_a or_o hellish_a death_n though_o with_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o over_o who_o death_n reign_v which_o distinction_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o text_n for_o so_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o hellish_a death_n reign_v over_o all_o those_o who_o have_v or_o have_v not_o sin_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o natural_o even_o this_o death_n also_o follow_v sin_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o it_o every_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o shall_v prove_v so_o do_v not_o the_o mediator_n intervene_v and_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o the_o fall_v man_n but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o it_o natural_o succeed_v unto_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n and_o denunciation_n gen._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n what_o right_a or_o title_n have_v death_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n among_o the_o several_a way_n of_o come_v to_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n statesman_n reckon_v usurpation_n succession_n and_o election_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v death_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n for_o first_o sin_n usurp_v a_o power_n over_o we_o so_o you_o find_v vers_fw-la 21._o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n amos_n 9.8_o rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v but_o do_v sin_n die_v without_o issue_n no_o death_n be_v the_o natural_a child_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o 15._o you_o find_v the_o genealogy_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n if_o we_o shall_v search_v high_o and_o inquire_v who_o lust_n these_o be_v and_o who_o draw_v we_o away_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o lust_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n he_o be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o indeed_o as_o child_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n where_o sin_n or_o death_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v the_o devil_n himself_o reign_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o sin_n be_v death_n according_a to_o jam._n 1.15_o job_n 18.12_o 13._o bildad_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a say_v destruction_n shall_v be_v ready_a at_o his_o side_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o skin_n even_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n so_o we_o turn_v it_o but_o the_o lxx_o the_o vulg._n lat._n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v they_o turn_v it_o by_o apposition_n the_o first-born_a death_n or_o death_n the_o first-born_a of_o sin_n as_o the_o genuine_a child_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o right_a of_o primogeniture_n by_o birthright_n successor_n and_o heir_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o bildad_o vers_fw-la 14._o explain_v himself_o and_o put_v instead_o of_o death_n the_o first-born_a and_o heir_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o do_v sin_n and_o death_n enter_v tanquam_fw-la in_o vacuam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la as_o into_o a_o empty_a possession_n or_o do_v sin_n and_o death_n find_v no_o resistance_n true_o very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o joh._n 8._o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o devil_n lust_n and_o you_o have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v they_o and_o rom._n 6.19_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n so_o that_o here_o be_v great_a right_n pretend_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n right_a of_o succession_n and_o right_a of_o election_n i_o can_v hear_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a presumption_n and_o rash_a judgement_n of_o some_o who_o have_v dare_v to_o condemn_v to_o death_n and_o hell_n many_o soul_n who_o antiquity_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a among_o the_o heathen_a there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a bear_v title_n de_fw-fr animabus_fw-la paganorum_fw-la concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o author_n of_o that_o work_v number_n up_o the_o most_o virtuous_a of_o the_o heathen_a recite_v many_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o wise_a sentence_n and_o their_o exemplary_a good_a life_n and_o at_o length_n shut_v they_o all_o up_o in_o the_o pit_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o work_n first_o see_v light_n come_v forth_o another_o bearing_z title_n de_fw-fr inferno_fw-la concern_v hell_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o the_o author_n be_v large_a and_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a place_n there_o not_o omit_v any_o nook_n or_o corner_n mention_v all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o torment_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n you_o will_v think_v he_o have_v be_v there_o such_o proud_a censorious_a spirit_n there_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o worse_o who_o dare_v pronounce_v peremptory_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o downright_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n how_o much_o more_o safe_a be_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o moderate_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o judge_v you_o rather_o they_o that_o be_v within_o yourselves_o and_o other_o within_o or_o under_o your_o power_n but_o these_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o proud_a adam_n in_o we_o that_o although_o our_o god_n have_v exempt_v many_o thing_n from_o our_o knowledge_n deut._n 29.29_o as_o indeed_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v and_o which_o be_v not_o reveil_v yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n we_o will_v dare_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o state_n of_o infant_n when_o mean_a time_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v as_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n reveil_v in_o the_o word_n these_o we_o neglect_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v principal_a notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o that_o text_n deut._n 29.29_o thing_n reveil_v belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n those_o word_n in_o hebrew_n be_v full_a of_o extraordinary_a point_n and_o accent_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o great_a heed_n unto_o they_o observe_v 1._o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n posterity_n observe_v 2._o the_o thraldom_n and_o slavery_n of_o ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v subject_n and_o vassal_n under_o sin_n and_o death_n see_v note_n in_o rom._n 6.19_o life_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v righteous_a after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n
spiritual_a understanding_n and_o strength_n and_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o this_o be_v more_o observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n because_o the_o colossian_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n wherein_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n declare_v himself_o col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n observe_v 2._o sin_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o our_o nature_n for_o howsoever_o through_o long_a custom_n in_o sin_n sin_n and_o the_o man_n become_v all_o one_o yet_o one_o they_o can_v be_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n alive_a and_o dead_a now_o sin_n revive_v and_o live_v and_o the_o man_n die_v therefore_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o one_o this_o be_v couch_v in_o nathan_n parable_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.2_o where_o david_n lust_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o traveller_n who_o come_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n ungodly_a man_n invite_v it_o unto_o they_o wisd_v 1.12_o 16._o and_o 2.24_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o into_o judas_n and_o then_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n luk._n 22.3_o for_o even_o judas_n the_o traitor_n himself_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o it_o but_o satan_n have_v dart_v covetousness_n and_o treason_n into_o his_o heart_n joh._n 13.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immisisset_fw-la he_o have_v dart_v ambition_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a luk._n 9.46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o enter_v a_o dispute_n among_o they_o and_o vulgar_a latin_a intravit_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la the_o thought_n come_v into_o they_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o house_n observe_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o who_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n appear_v especial_o if_o the_o man_n die_v unto_o they_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n must_v be_v move_v and_o flow_v before_o they_o can_v be_v expel_v the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o purgatory_n into_o heaven_n observe_v 4._o we_o see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o energy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n how_o far_o it_o extend_v it_o kill_v it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n thus_o what_o the_o murmur_a jew_n upbraid_v moses_n and_o aaron_n withal_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16.41_o it_o can_v give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o elisha_n who_o send_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o revive_v the_o child_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 2_o king_n 3.29_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o staff_n so_o where_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 23.4_o say_v thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n the_o chaldee_n paraphr_n puts_z thy_o law_n this_o staff_n elisha_n send_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n elisha_n who_o be_v that_o see_v note_n in_o col._n 3.1_o this_o be_v that_o staff_n of_o bread_n which_o nourish_v not_o for_o ever_o nor_o so_o satifi_v but_o that_o he_o who_o eat_v it_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v again_o so_o say_v the_o initial_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n ecclus._n 24.21_o they_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v yet_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o who_o drink_v i_o shall_v be_v thirsty_a then_o present_o the_o wisdom_n add_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o high_a even_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n command_v but_o our_o lord_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4.13_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v joh._n 6.35_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o manna_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o they_o gather_v it_o every_o morning_n exod._n 16.21_o but_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o manna_n cease_v jos_n 5.12_o and_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a land_n of_o canaan_n the_o manna_n cease_v upon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n after_o the_o death_n the_o manna_n cease_v the_o jew_n challenge_v our_o lord_n with_o this_o moses_n give_v we_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.31_o and_o again_o vers_n 49.50_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o 58._o consol_n here_o be_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n deject_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o whereas_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n revive_v and_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o man_n yet_o the_o law_n bring_v no_o power_n with_o it_o for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o sin_n but_o a_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n unto_o death_n alas_o what_o shall_v the_o silly_a man_n do_v but_o complain_v i_o be_o in_o trouble_n my_o life_n be_v spend_v with_o grief_n and_o my_o year_n with_o sigh_v my_o strength_n fail_v because_o of_o my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v consume_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 31.10_o psal_n 116.3_o 4.5_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o about_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o bell-gate_n hold_v on_o i_o and_o 142.5_o 6_o 7._o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o this_o be_v figure_v numb_a 17.10_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n bring_v aaron_n rod_n before_o the_o testimony_n when_o aaron_n rod_n appear_v and_o awaken_v we_o when_o the_o law_n figure_v by_o aaron_n rod_n of_o the_o almond-tree_n appear_v it_o threaten_v judgement_n unto_o all_o who_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o israel_n jer._n 1.10_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o root_v out_o and_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o lord_n confirm_v it_o with_o a_o sign_n say_v jeremiah_n what_o see_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o rod_n of_o a_o almond-tree_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o have_v well_o see_v for_o i_o will_v hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o the_o almond-tree_n blossom_n first_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n and_o hasten_v the_o flower_n and_o awaken_v as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o winter_n sleep_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o hasty_o shall_v vengeance_n awake_v and_o come_v upon_o transgressor_n when_o therefore_o weak_a jacob_n see_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond-tree_n flourish_n when_o the_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n he_o foresee_v the_o judgement_n hasten_v and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o we_o perish_v we_o die_v we_o all_o perish_v we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n but_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o die_a soul_n be_v it_o speak_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n provide_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o such_o die_a man_n for_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o die_a people_n chap._n 17.12_o 13._o in_o chap._n 18.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o care_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n lie_v upon_o aaron_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o sin_n die_v and_o perish_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wrought_v by_o the_o law_n be_v relieve_v and_o quiet_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o who_o aaron_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n he_o it_o be_v who_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n hebr._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o redeemer_n comfort_v they_o against_o their_o sin_n isai_n 41_o 10-16_a therefore_o to_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n live_v in_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o gladtiding_n of_o salvation_n be_v preach_v so_o we_o understand_v that_o obscure_a place_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v indeed_o according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o these_o dead_a man_n be_v judge_v for_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n
equity_n expect_v of_o a_o man_n the_o second_o be_v the_o very_a same_o mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o last_o be_v faith_n which_o because_o it_o work_v by_o love_n st._n luke_n put_v love_n instead_o of_o it_o luk._n 11.42_o this_o who_o ever_o do_v walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o that_o place_n of_o micha_n these_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o want_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v the_o world_n these_o three_o be_v yet_o contract_v into_o a_o less_o number_n even_o these_o two_o commandment_n love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o a_o lively_a faith_n or_o faith_n enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o know_v well_o this_o sound_v not_o right_a to_o our_o english_a ear_n who_o take_v judgement_n for_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o justice_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v equity_n correct_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o thy_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o fury_n thy_o judgement_n i._n e._n thy_o mercy_n and_o equity_n thus_o our_o lord_n contract_v the_o commandment_n to_o two_o matth._n 22.36_o 40._o can_v they_o yet_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o less_o number_n rom._n 13._o and_o 10._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o last_o which_o be_v violent_o divide_v from_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o most_o excellent_a way_n be_v and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o great_a thing_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n that_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o that_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o commandment_n be_v increase_v so_o by_o their_o obedience_n they_o be_v contract_v reprove_v those_o who_o dishonour_v the_o honorabilia_fw-la legis_fw-la who_o light_o regard_v the_o graviora_fw-la legis_fw-la who_o little_o esteem_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n pass_v over_o judgement_n tithe_n mint_n and_o dill_n we_o read_v it_o annise_v anethum_fw-la signify_v not_o annise_v but_o dill_n mean_v time_n omit_v graviora_fw-la legis_fw-la luk._n 11.42_o hos_fw-la 6.6_o 7._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v the_o world_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 16._o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n false_a pharisaical_a righteousness_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v according_a as_o god_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n he_o abbreviate_v and_o make_v short_a his_o commandment_n this_o be_v plain_a rom._n 9.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o writ_n out_o of_o any_o inferior_a court_n be_v more_o observe_v than_o the_o great_a holy_a mandatory_a letter_n from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o land_n mourneâ—h_v the_o want_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n observe_v 3._o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n some_o great_a commandment_n some_o less_o those_o of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o second_o matth._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v least_o commandment_n than_o be_v there_o great_a and_o so_o degree_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n the_o great_a must_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o less_o the_o priest_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a matth._n 12.5_o their_o love_n to_o god_n in_o do_v he_o and_o his_o people_n service_n excuse_v they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o great_a commandment_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cessat_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o life_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n cease_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lead_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n to_o the_o water_n love_n to_o man_n and_o beast_n excuse_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o sabbath_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n even_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o whereas_o some_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o shadow_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a if_o not_o simple_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o like_o the_o young_a man_n inquire_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n thou_o do_v or_o have_v to_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o it_o multitude_n of_o law_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n thou_o commit_v but_o there_o be_v a_o law_n to_o prohibit_v it_o a_o doctrine_n to_o heal_v it_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thy_o sin_n spread_v like_o a_o leprosy_n over_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v thou_o full_a of_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o plaster_n as_o large_a as_o thy_o sore_n the_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a the_o law_n be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o panacea_fw-la a_o salve_n in_o it_o for_o every_o sore_a love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n but_o alas_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o beset_v i_o in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o guard_v thou_o and_o defend_v thou_o in_o every_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v all_o thy_o work_n verebar_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la job_n 9.28_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o but_o this_o be_v dura_fw-la custodia_fw-la yet_o under_o this_o thou_o must_v be_v keep_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n isai_n 28.10_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o multitude_n of_o precept_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n 1_o cor._n 13._o until_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v gal._n 4.3_o under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o star_n be_v make_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n as_o every_o one_o of_o these_o contribute_v its_o share_n of_o light_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v even_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o commandment_n give_v light_n unto_o the_o man_n until_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o as_o the_o day_n light_n appear_v one_o star_n after_o another_o disappear_v and_o still_o they_o become_v few_o and_o few_o until_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n shine_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveil_v have_v thou_o then_o scatter_v thy_o way_n unto_o stranger_n jerem._n 3.13_o see_v the_o place_n hasten_v to_o the_o unity_n wherefore_o belove_a let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a one_o for_o we_o say_v rather_o phosphor_n read_v diem_fw-la we_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n act._n 17._o that_o the_o day_n will_v hasten_v to_o come_v to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n but_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o shine_v alone_o in_o his_o saint_n as_o apollo_n and_o sol_n have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o shine_a alone_o say_v macrobius_n when_o his_o day_n light_n appear_v he_o contract_v all_o that_o multiplicity_n of_o day_n light_n unto_o himself_o he_o be_v achad_n deut._n 6._o one_o and_o draw_v all_o multiplicity_n into_o one_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v no_o more_o spirit_n leave_v in_o she_o 1_o king_n 10._o when_o she_o hear_v the_o true_a solomon_n see_v georg._n venet._n fol._n 230._o b._n when_o the_o scribe_n have_v learn_v thus_o to_o contract_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n our_o lord_n tell_v he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 12.34_o one_o step_n further_o he_o have_v be_v
they_o make_v a_o connex_v axiom_n or_o conditional_a proposition_n or_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o affine_fw-la connexo_fw-la a_o axiom_n sentence_n or_o proposition_n in_o form_n like_o to_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n but_o material_o and_o indeed_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v which_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v condition_v as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n 3.1_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n above_o so_o act_v 26.23_o for_o col._n 2.12_o he_o have_v say_v express_o in_o who_o you_o be_v rise_v and_o the_o like_a supposition_n may_v be_v understand_v here_o the_o believe_a roman_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o or_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o man_n and_o every_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v design_v for_o a_o house_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n always_o provide_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o say_v he_o who_o be_v create_v the_o heaven_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o and_o stablish_v it_o he_o have_v not_o create_v it_o in_o vain_a he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v both_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o race_n and_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o prize_n esay_n 45.18_o and_o wisdom_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o her_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o believe_a hebrew_n his_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n hebr._n 3.6_o so_o that_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o they_o such_o believer_n be_v the_o roman_n unto_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v yea_o such_o believer_n they_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v the_o word_n in_o this_o second_o axiom_n into_o three_o particular_n and_o say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o believer_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o mansion_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o and_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v his_o dwell_a place_n will_v quicken_v their_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o believer_n be_v a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o house_n be_v a_o dwell_n or_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n 2._o one_o spirit_n or_o other_o dwell_v in_o act_n and_o drive_v every_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o own_o innate_a and_o natural_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o error_n or_o what_o other_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n have_v rev._n 16._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o divers_a preparation_n and_o operation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o dwell_v in_o his_o believer_n ephes_n 2.10_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n whence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o believer_n and_o consider_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o true_a believer_n how_o near_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o this_o just_o reprove_v those_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n yet_o will_v they_o affirm_v it_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n what_o a_o bold_a addition_n be_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v they_o find_v any_o such_o explication_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n inhabit_v in_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o believer_n exod._n 25.8_o and_o 29.45_o 46._o be_v turn_v among_o they_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o therefore_o render_v it_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o unless_o enforce_v so_o to_o render_v it_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v it_o in_o you_o as_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o all_o know_v 1_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o 6.19_o man_n consider_v not_o how_o they_o thwart_v those_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v recite_v before_o but_o what_o reason_n do_v they_o allege_v for_o this_o bold_a presumption_n they_o think_v it_o dishonourable_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v to_o dwell_v essential_o and_o be_o in_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o great_a condescent_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n admire_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o but_o will_v the_o lord_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v the_o apostle_n interpret_v this_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o while_o they_o pretend_v reverence_n and_o wonder_n at_o god_n great_a condescent_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o omni-presency_a hence_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v those_o who_o disturb_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o dwell_n and_o such_o who_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o satan_n lust_n rule_v in_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o deride_v and_o mock_v such_o as_o have_v or_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o they_o how_o dare_v they_o scoff_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a and_o faithful_a god_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o those_o who_o pray_v for_o it_o luke_n 11._o and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o act_n 5.32_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o slight_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n that_o deride_v and_o mock_v be_v the_o very_o worst_a and_o base_a degree_n of_o slight_v impius_fw-la cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la contemnit_fw-la the_o wicked_a man_n rest_v he_o in_o the_o scorner_n chair_n and_o dare_v these_o man_n deride_v the_o great_a god_n and_o his_o people_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o hereby_o they_o discover_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n people_n not_o meet_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o inhabit_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o and_o if_o they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n to_o who_o belong_v they_o to_o who_o but_o belial_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n christ_n or_o belials_n they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o hope_v for_o but_o deride_v his_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v they_o belial_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n as_o the_o scripture_n turn_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6_o this_o speak_v consolation_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o obedient_a one_o they_o be_v god_n house_n his_o temple_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o dwell_a place_n for_o evermore_o receive_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n into_o his_o own_o house_n 3._o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o some_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o context_n that_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o man_n which_o first_o he_o prove_v can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o then_o he_o prove_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o life_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o eight_o chapter_n and_o this_o inference_n from_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o
below_o what_o be_v below_o before_o they_o place_v above_o and_o so_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o malac._n 3.15_o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a but_o our_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a say_v st._n james_n and_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a jam._n 1.9_o we_o speak_v good_a of_o the_o rich_a and_o covetous_a and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o good_a man_n we_o mean_v a_o rich_a man_n but_o our_o common_a dialect_n be_v when_o we_o call_v a_o poor_a man_n goodman_n though_o few_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o city_n for_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o pioner_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o a_o army_n before_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o jud._n 14._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a luk._n 3.5_o that_o which_o be_v high_a among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luk._n 16.15_o thus_o the_o christian_a religion_n turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o when_o be_v itself_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a it_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n repreh_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o duty_n wherein_o i_o fear_v we_o fail_v most_o of_o we_o either_o 1._o in_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o or_o 2._o in_o the_o extension_n 1._o in_o the_o intenseness_n of_o it_o for_o alas_o how_o remissly_a how_o negligent_o be_v peace_n maintain_v among_o we_o a_o cross_a word_n a_o little_a disrespect_n a_o small_a detriment_n or_o loss_n it_o ravel_v all_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o for_o long_a time_n have_v be_v knit_v together_o but_o a_o opinion_n that_o divide_v man_n like_o sampson_n fox_n and_o set_v all_o in_o a_o fire_n it_o scatter_v they_o like_o babel_n o_o belove_a these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v what_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v our_o brother_n a_o great_a illumination_n and_o a_o large_a sight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o our_o narrow_a brain_n can_v comprehend_v shall_v our_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o god_n eye_n be_v good_a or_o lie_v it_o in_o our_o brother_n power_n to_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n of_o it_o or_o what_o if_o our_o brother_n have_v great_a strength_n of_o judgement_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a than_o we_o have_v shall_v our_o conscience_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o shall_v the_o strong_a despise_v the_o weak_a or_o the_o weak_a condemn_v the_o strong_a or_o shall_v a_o little_a breach_n prove_v a_o perpetual_a rapture_n and_o division_n god_n forbid_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o pure_a creature_n like_o the_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o when_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v divide_v they_o immediate_o unite_v themselves_o together_o again_o nay_o the_o air_n and_o water_n as_o solomon_n observe_v they_o do_v the_o like_a much_o more_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o disposition_n if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o unhappy_a division_n among_o they_o they_o unite_v themselves_o present_o together_o again_o of_o wickedness_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o incorrigible_a wicked_a the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n and_o wrath_n be_v it_o speak_v that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o potter_n vessel_n be_v break_v they_o can_v be_v make_v whole_a again_o isai_n 30.14_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v repreh_n 2._o and_o as_o much_o to_o blame_v we_o be_v beloved_n in_o maintain_v peace_n according_a to_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o the_o christian_a peace_n it_o be_v of_o equal_a extension_n to_o the_o christian_a charity_n now_o that_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 16.14_o 2_o pet._n 1._o to_o brotherly_a love_n common_a love_n or_o love_n to_o all_o man_n belove_a i_o lay_v hold_v upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o invite_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o large_a these_o common_a these_o general_a duty_n that_o must_v be_v perform_v to_o all_o man_n they_o render_v we_o like_v unto_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n mat._n 5.9_o now_o vers_fw-la 47._o of_o that_o chap._n if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n there_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o brethren_n only_o if_o you_o maintain_v peace_n with_o your_o brethren_n only_o if_o you_o add_v not_o to_o your_o brotherly_a peace_n common_a peace_n as_o to_o brotherly_a love_n common_a love_n what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o great_a matter_n do_v you_o than_o other_o do_v god_n require_v and_o expect_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o other_o do_v now_o even_o laban_n and_o nabal_n the_o two_o churl_n in_o scripture_n who_o anagrammatize_v each_o the_o other_o name_n even_o they_o be_v good_a to_o their_o own_o blood_n nabal_n especial_o be_v a_o arrant_a churl_n upon_o record_n and_o so_o unpeaceable_a such_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o shall_v i_o take_v of_o my_o bread_n 1_o sam._n 25.10_o 11._o and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o be_v yet_o even_o he_o love_v his_o own_o the_o sodomite_n and_o egyptian_n be_v note_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o have_v be_v unpeaceable_a and_o unkind_a towards_o stranger_n yet_o even_o they_o love_v their_o own_o yea_o that_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n love_v his_o own_o and_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n yea_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o say_v love_v his_o own_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o while_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v say_v our_o saviour_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v we_o more_o than_o these_o if_o we_o confine_v our_o love_n and_o peace_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o precinct_n of_o those_o who_o love_v we_o certain_o all_o such_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v but_o self-love_n and_o partiality_n which_o restrain_v all_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o yea_o all_o our_o love_n to_o god_n himself_o to_o our_o own_o profit_n pleasure_n preferment_n and_o advantage_n whereas_o if_o the_o true_a christian_a love_n and_o peace_n have_v their_o due_a dimension_n they_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o carry_v it_o out_o of_o itself_o not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o love_v we_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o for_o so_o it_o return_v again_o to_o we_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o self-love_n but_o even_o to_o all_o our_o enemy_n even_o to_o all_o man_n 4._o observe_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v unpeaceable_a unquiet_a and_o turbulent_a it_o be_v no_o true_a no_o christian_a religion_n popery_n betray_v itself_o in_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o antichristian_a than_o by_o unpeaceableness_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v be_v expose_v be_v nourish_v by_o a_o wolf_n and_o well_o they_o may_v and_o have_v suck_v in_o wolvish_a cruelty_n with_o their_o milk_n for_o one_o brother_n slay_v the_o other_o of_o their_o posterity_n come_v the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o like_o grievous_a wolf_n spare_v not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v author_n of_o those_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o slaughter_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o they_o persecute_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o since_o their_o persecution_n end_v the_o romanist_n still_o religious_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n like_o grievous_a thing_n act._n 20.29_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o persecute_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n hence_o war_n burn_n murder_n massacree_n inhuman_a and_o bloody_a design_n unwarrantable_a by_o any_o rule_n of_o christianity_n yet_o do_v not_o their_o unpeaceableness_n and_o bloody_a mindedness_n justify_v we_o if_o we_o do_v the_o like_a we_o justify_v they_o and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o persecutor_n unmerciful_a unpeaceable_a it_o matter_n not_o of_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v
peace_n proceed_v from_o true_a and_o christian_a love_n there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o mutual_a connivance_n and_o wink_n at_o one_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n not_o a_o love_n to_o he_o levit._n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rehuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o ephes_n 5.11_o how_o little_a this_o most_o christian_a duty_n be_v practise_v among_o we_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o belove_v in_o your_o most_o retire_a thought_n to_o be_v consider_v a_o like_a false_a peace_n we_o find_v maintain_v among_o certain_a order_n and_o society_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o man_n of_o like_a occupation_n trade_n and_o profession_n of_o life_n have_v mutual_a commerce_n and_o deal_v one_o with_o other_o they_o be_v at_o first_o as_o i_o conceive_v mould_v into_o society_n and_o company_n and_o fraternity_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o strengthen_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o and_o sure_o the_o end_n be_v good_a if_o it_o proceed_v from_o christian_a love_n and_o aim_v and_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o common_a love_n and_o peace_n but_o ordinary_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o such_o peace_n be_v too_o brittle_a and_o build_v upon_o too_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n to_o last_v long_o for_o let_v but_o hope_v of_o gain_n appear_v or_o honour_n appear_v of_o which_o all_o or_o many_o be_v alike_o capable_a present_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n arise_v with_o that_o hope_n and_o either_o of_o these_o draw_v all_o to_o itself_o so_o that_o that_o pretend_v brotherly_a love_n prove_v indeed_o but_o self_n love_n and_o put_v case_n that_o such_o gain_n or_o dignity_n befall_v some_o one_o or_o few_o that_o one_o or_o few_o contract_n and_o draw_v to_o themselves_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o there_o be_v envy_n there_o be_v strife_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v they_o couple_v together_o rom._n 13.13_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o jam._n 3.14_o 16._o and_o where_o envy_n and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v no_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v much_o familiarity_n seem_v friendship_n manifold_a expression_n of_o kindness_n mutual_o make_v they_o have_v not_o always_o christian_a love_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o bottom_n for_o some_o notable_a gain_n accrue_v to_o one_o soon_o provoke_v envy_n and_o strife_n in_o other_o as_o when_o we_o see_v dog_n play_v one_o will_v think_v they_o extreme_o love_v one_o another_o cast_v but_o a_o bone_n among_o they_o they_o be_v present_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a simile_n simili_fw-la gaudet_fw-la nisi_fw-la alterum_fw-la alteri_fw-la sit_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la yet_o these_o be_v show_n of_o peace_n though_o not_o the_o true_a peace_n but_o how_o fearful_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o neither_o maintain_v the_o true_a peace_n with_o other_o no_o nor_o show_v of_o peace_n no_o nor_o suffer_v peace_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o but_o oppose_v it_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o maintain_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o break_v the_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n prov._n they_o sleep_v not_o these_o be_v the_o ismaelite_n of_o the_o time_n who_o hand_n and_o mouth_n be_v against_o every_o peaceable_a man_n unquiet_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n such_o a_o one_o be_v nabal_n such_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25.17_o yea_o these_o be_v man_n of_o such_o corrupt_a and_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o they_o think_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a peaceable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o only_a unpeaceable_a man_n as_o one_o sober_a man_n among_o a_o company_n of_o drunkard_n one_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n among_o a_o company_n of_o mad_a man_n be_v repute_v by_o they_o the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v mad_a and_o drink_v and_o if_o he_o be_v remove_v all_o will_v be_v well_o all_o will_v be_v in_o peace_n they_o think_v the_o case_n with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o jon._n 1._o that_o must_v have_v ionas_n cast_v overboard_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o calm_a elias_n they_o think_v be_v the_o only_a troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o amos_n be_v such_o a_o unsufferable_a fellow_n that_o the_o land_n can_v bear_v his_o word_n thus_o alcimus_n 2_o macch._n 14.6_o we_o may_v allow_v that_o book_n belove_v such_o authority_n as_o we_o will_v to_o a_o humane_a story_n inform_v demetrius_n that_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v asideans_n nourish_v war_n and_o be_v seditious_a and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o realm_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o such_o false_a informer_n i_o believe_v there_o now_o be_v who_o say_v that_o the_o asidean_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n the_o merciful_a the_o pious_a the_o holy_a the_o godly_a one_o so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v be_v the_o only_a seditious_a man_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o realm_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o as_o long_o as_o judas_n macchabaeus_n live_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o no_o marvel_n they_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peaceable_a one_o when_o they_o judge_v no_o better_a of_o christ_n himself_o the_o great_a peacemaker_n and_o the_o peace_n itself_o joh._n 11.28_o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o we_o shall_v loose_v our_o peace_n the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n such_o unquiet_a such_o distemper_a spirit_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v they_o be_v either_o bind_v to_o the_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o send_v abroad_o to_o the_o war_n to_o break_v their_o brutish_a and_o devilish_a fury_n upon_o such_o unpeaceable_a one_o as_o themselves_o be_v vide_fw-la reliqua_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a note_n upon_o this_o text._n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o unpeaceable_a one_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v be_v peaceable_a towards_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n o_o belove_a we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o one_o way_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o this_o breach_n of_o the_o true_a peace_n o_o let_v it_o shame_v we_o that_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o satyr_n cry_v to_o his_o fellow_n isai_n 34.14_o that_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a man_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o among_o themselves_o can_v maintain_v a_o peace_n such_o as_o it_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o we_o who_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n who_o have_v all_o our_o day_n be_v nourish_v up_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n who_o conceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o we_o will_v seem_v when_o we_o come_v to_o these_o solemn_a meeting_n though_o many_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o tie_n of_o peace_n upon_o we_o shall_v yet_o be_v stranger_n yea_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a peace_n with_o all_o man_n when_o every_o petty_a occasion_n not_o worth_a the_o name_n break_v that_o sacred_a bond_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o we_o which_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n scarce_o any_o one_o among_o we_o all_o that_o think_v he_o break_v this_o common_a peace_n and_o happy_o we_o now_o have_v present_a resolution_n never_o to_o break_v it_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v all_o such_o pious_a resolution_n but_o though_o elisha_n tell_v hazael_n what_o a_o peace-breaker_n he_o will_v be_v and_o he_o protest_v his_o firm_a resolution_n against_o it_o 2_o king_n 8.12_o 13._o yet_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o he_o prove_v as_o unpeaceable_a as_o cruel_a as_o elisha_n have_v foretell_v and_o thus_o i_o fear_v belove_v maugre_o our_o present_a resolution_n for_o peace_n that_o when_o advantageous_a occasion_n offer_v itself_o we_o may_v then_o incline_v to_o break_v it_o the_o sea_n be_v quiet_a even_o as_o a_o river_n while_o there_o be_v no_o wind_n stir_v but_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v then_o it_o prove_v unquiet_a than_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o wave_n than_o it_o roar_v and_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 57.20_o when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o who_o be_v there_o so_o inhuman_a that_o he_o be_v unpeaceable_a and_o savage_a without_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n the_o lion_n put_v not_o out_o his_o talon_n
eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 8._o they_o all_z ate_z and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n eat_v and_o the_o priest_n drink_v but_o although_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v present_a when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v yet_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o people_n also_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17.5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n may_v eat_v the_o spiritual_a bread_n and_o be_v debar_v from_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a cup._n repreh_n hence_o may_v many_o be_v just_o reprove_v for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o all_o eat_v and_o all_o drink_v and_o why_o then_o do_v some_o hinder_v other_o from_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o that_o time_n elder_n among_o the_o people_n exod._n 12.21_o and_o 17.5_o 6._o yet_o you_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o people_n drink_v before_o they_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o hinder_v any_o man_n of_o israel_n from_o eat_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n or_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n yea_o moses_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o gather_v the_o manna_n exod._n 16._o and_o smite_v the_o rock_n that_o the_o people_n may_v drink_v exod._n 17.6_o yea_o heretofore_o there_o be_v a_o penalty_n set_v if_o any_o man_n forbear_v eat_v and_o drink_v so_o many_o time_n a_o year_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o know_v all_o our_o heart_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o judas_n yet_o admit_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v luk._n 22.21_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o command_n against_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o although_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a command_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v examine_v himself_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o many_o presume_v contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v nay_o though_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o all_o man_n which_o hold_v forth_o all_o thing_n except_o only_o that_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o do_v they_o forbid_v man_n the_o use_n of_o that_o alas_o some_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o mean_a growth_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o know_v no_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o against_o who_o no_o immoral_a exception_n be_v make_v and_o shall_v these_o poor_a soul_n be_v inhibit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v recite_v so_o many_o word_n by_o rote_n out_o of_o a_o catechism_n or_o make_v answer_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o some_o study_a and_o premeditate_a question_n god_n forbid_v 1._o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v christ_n 2._o that_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o 3._o they_o all_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o force_v thus_o to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v dispose_v in_o their_o natural_a order_n 1._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n petra_n answer_v most_o what_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n in_o psal_n 73.26_o exhort_v 1._o enter_v into_o the_o rook_n isai_n 1.10_o exhort_v 2._o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 7.24_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n in_o hebrew_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cleave_v unto_o as_o ruth_n 1.14_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 25.42_o every_o where_o it_o signify_v either_o to_o accompany_v whence_o plato_n deduce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o companion_n on_o the_o way_n or_o to_o follow_v as_o a_o disciple_n or_o servant_n his_o master_n or_o teacher_n and_o thus_o very_a often_o matth._n 4.20_o 22_o 25._o luk._n 9.23_o joh._n 12.26_o when_o the_o rock_n be_v say_v here_o to_o follow_v the_o father_n it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o chald._n paraph._n numb_a 21.16_o as_o if_o the_o rock_n of_o stone_n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o follow_v the_o israelite_n throughout_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n some_o understand_v the_o syriac_a interpreter_n of_o this_o text._n other_o rather_o say_v that_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n and_o run_v along_o by_o they_o to_o satisfy_v their_o thirst_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o why_o do_v they_o complain_v soon_o after_o for_o want_n of_o water_n numb_a 21.5_o observe_v 1._o how_o lowly_a the_o christ_n of_o god_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o servant_n luk._n 12.37_o joh._n 13.4.14_o phil._n 2.7_o observe_v 2._o how_o near_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o all_o faithful_a one_o a_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o psal_n observe_v 3._o note_v here_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v those_o thing_n near_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a and_o go_v those_o thing_n wrought_v far_o off_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v endure_v this_o nor_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o rule_v in_o he_o for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o all_o those_o forego_v shadow_n take_v place_n his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v man_n dote_v on_o the_o letter_n and_o on_o thing_n long_o since_o do_v and_o do_v afar_o off_o that_o so_o man_n may_v neglect_v the_o truth_n and_o spirit_n and_o present_a proffer_a grace_n exhort_v eat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v we_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v slay_v for_o we_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v smite_v for_o we_o wisdom_n have_v slay_v her_o fatling_n mingle_v her_o wine_n and_o furnish_v her_o table_n prov._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v ready_a there_o be_v nothing_o better_a eccles_n 2.24_o vers_fw-la 26._o o_o that_o we_o be_v true_o hungry_a after_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o thirsty_a after_o this_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o be_v impatient_a and_o restless_a desire_n they_o be_v unquiet_a and_o importunate_a until_o they_o be_v satisfy_v psal_n 42.2_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n o_o belove_a who_o have_v bewitch_v we_o with_o a_o imagination_n isa_n 29.8_o and_o 55.1_o 2_o 3._o note_n on_o i_o cor._n x._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o of_o the_o orator_n be_v true_a if_o right_o understand_v amici_n causa_fw-la discedendum_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la that_o for_o one_o friend_n sake_n a_o man_n ought_v sometime_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o great_a friend_n invite_v unto_o his_o holy_a supper_n for_o this_o once_o wave_v the_o argument_n and_o subject_a i_o be_o engage_v in_o and_o so_o a_o little_a go_v out_o of_o my_o way_n that_o our_o present_a meditation_n may_v be_v some_o way_n preparative_n unto_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o imply_v a_o diversity_n and_o send_v our_o thought_n back_o unto_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o which_o upon_o like_a occasion_n i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o according_a to_o due_a method_n and_o order_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 5._o in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o then_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o themselves_o consider_v they_o import_v god_n displeasure_n with_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n 1._o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v 2._o because_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o they_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o we_o must_v here_o inquire_v 1._o who_o these_o many_o be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o 3._o why_o be_v not_o god_n well_o please_v with_o they_o 1._o who_o these_o many_o be_v appear_v out_o of_o number_n 14.22_o 23-29_a 32.33_o very_o many_o indeed_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o
father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recapitulate_v or_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o to_o gather_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o head_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 1.10_o for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n he_o have_v predestinate_v his_o new_a people_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n the_o new_a man._n and_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a apoc._n 21.5_o observe_v 1._o observe_v then_o belove_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o new_a people_n the_o faithful_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n ephes_n 2._o a_o law_n which_o neither_o we_o faith_n peter_n act._n 15.10_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o new_a law_n and_o the_o same_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o heb._n 8.8_o in_o place_n of_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o jos_n 15.15_o the_o old_a name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v cirjath-seph_a civitas_n literarum_fw-la but_o the_o new_a name_n be_v debir_n to_o the_o old_a people_n the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o to_o the_o new_a people_n the_o law_n be_v debir_n i._n e._n a_o oracle_n it_o signify_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whence_o the_o oracle_n be_v give_v so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n ecclus._n 33.3_o to_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n the_o law_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o oracle_n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ask_n of_o urim_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o oracle_n and_o his_o go_n shall_v not_o slide_v psal_n 37.31_o observe_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_a god_n archiva_n the_o treasury_n of_o god_n word_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o secret_n hide_v and_o lock_v up_o from_o common_a understanding_n in_o ceremony_n type_n figure_n and_o historical_a narration_n i_o shall_v represent_v some_o example_n to_o you_o and_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n wherein_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n give_v ceremoniale_a aboletur_fw-la spiritual_fw-la manet_fw-la 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v dismiss_v away_o among_o the_o old_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a circumcision_n as_o yet_o remain_v deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v you_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n jer._n 4.4_o circumcise_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v old_a thing_n and_o long_o since_o pass_v away_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n both_o be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n and_o cease_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o that_o become_v new_a even_o in_o david_n day_n psal_n 51._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n heb._n 8.2_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o 9.11_o a_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n revel_v 21.3_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 4._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o become_v new_a under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o revel_v 21.22_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 5._o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o vespasian_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n but_o these_o become_v new_a to_o we_o heb._n 8.5_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 6._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n they_o be_v old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o same_o be_v all_o new_a to_o we_o psal_n 4.5_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 50.14_o offer_v to_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o 51.19_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o we_o will_v render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o 7._o all_o the_o special_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n holiday_n new-moon_n and_o sabbath_n they_o be_v old_a thing_n yet_o be_v all_o new_a to_o we_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o the_o body_n be_v christ_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o a_o ancient_a father_n give_v dum_fw-la narrat_fw-la gestum_fw-la prodit_fw-la mysterium_fw-la while_o the_o scripture_n relate_v a_o history_n it_o imply_v a_o mystery_n while_o it_o tell_v you_o a_o old_a story_n it_o present_v you_o with_o a_o new_a truth_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n now_o antiquate_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o be_v to_o we_o become_v new_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v govern_v by_o judge_n and_o king_n all_o long_a since_o pass_v away_o and_o go_v but_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o be_v new_a for_o god_n be_v judge_v himself_o psal_n 50.6_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18.25_o and_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a king_n the_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o the_o king_n eternal_a 1_o tim._n 6.17_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o old_a king_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a we_o read_v of_o but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o new_a for_o what_o be_v melchizedech_n but_o christ_n the_o king_n that_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v that_o old_a story_n melchizedech_n say_v he_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o 3._o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 78.2_o relate_v the_o old_a history_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n till_o himself_o be_v make_v king_n which_o contain_v the_o space_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v hard_a sentence_n of_o old_a imply_v that_o they_o be_v all_o old_a history_n but_o they_o have_v all_o new_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n 4._o you_o have_v read_v that_o old_a story_n of_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n gen._n but_o the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o to_o the_o galatian_n cap._n 4.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o as_o new_a which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v a_o allegory_n i._n e._n something_o speak_v and_o another_o thing_n hide_v under_o it_o contain_v a_o new_a spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o 5._o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n apply_v the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o father_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o their_o eat_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o drink_a water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n all_o to_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 4._o here_o he_o call_v the_o meat_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o water_n spiritual_a drink_n because_o under_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v thus_o when_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o proposition_n be_v metonymical_a wherein_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o
nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4.7_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v every_o where_o his_o name_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v shall_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n not_o that_o ever_o you_o read_v he_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o his_o name_n be_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v be_v emmanuel_n interpret_v by_o that_o matth._n 1._o god_n with_o we_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o can_v he_o be_v near_o to_o we_o but_o so_o he_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o enough_o from_o help_v we_o psal_n 22.1_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o our_o enemy_n near_o enough_o to_o annoy_v we_o but_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v we_o esay_n 41.10_o he_o be_v a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 46.1_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n therefore_o be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a 2_o chron._n 32.7_o 8._o true_o thus_o powerful_a thus_o wise_a thus_o allpresent_a thus_o gracious_a he_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n make_v a_o challenge_n ecclus._n 2.10_o look_v at_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a and_o see_v do_v ever_o any_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confound_v but_o may_v he_o not_o fail_v we_o at_o the_o length_n no_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o reason_n he_o fail_v not_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o no_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o change_n with_o he_o jam._n 1._o righteous_a in_o his_o promise_n psal_n 92._o as_o ainsw_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v no_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o will_v use_v his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o omnipresency_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o please_v you_o to_o observe_v all_o these_o crowd_v into_o one_o verse_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o in_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la desideriorum_fw-la a_o god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o heart_n such_o a_o god_n as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o and_o therefore_o how_o just_a how_o reasonable_a yea_o how_o easy_a a_o duty_n be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n require_v of_o we_o no_o other_o than_o we_o ourselves_o if_o just_a and_o reasonable_a yea_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v for_o what_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o repose_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o confidence_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o strength_n yea_o what_o present_a be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o be_v command_v to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v do_v be_v we_o not_o command_v the_o same_o which_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v yea_o do_v we_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o itself_o desire_v it_o yet_o our_o own_o necessity_n will_v constrain_v we_o thereunto_o if_o we_o respect_v our_o enemy_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o adversarius_fw-la in_o via_fw-la say_v st._n bernard_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o good_a psal_n 94._o which_o once_o break_v by_o we_o be_v never_o possible_a again_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o but_o through_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o we_o who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o or_o 2._o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n iniquity_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o law_n psal_n the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n for_o our_o hurt_n or_o 3._o the_o devil_n our_o arch-enemy_n and_o his_o angel_n luk._n 10._o whole_a legion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n spiritual_a wickedness_n temptation_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o the_o spirituality_n of_o wickedness_n whereby_o say_v aquinas_n be_v understand_v plenitudo_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la the_o quintessence_n of_o it_o as_o plato_n will_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n itself_o spiritual_a wickedness_n a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n if_o consider_v as_o spiritual_a much_o more_o dangerous_a if_o consider_v as_o wicked_a also_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v most_o dangerous_a enemy_n if_o consider_v as_o spiritual_a because_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v the_o strong_a as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o isai_n 31.3_o and_o the_o most_o active_a and_o operative_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a nature_n by_o so_o much_o they_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a and_o operative_a both_o without_o we_o as_o the_o vapour_n which_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o near_a unto_o a_o spirit_n cause_n earthquake_n and_o the_o fire_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o element_n by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v the_o most_o operative_a and_o active_a of_o they_o all_o and_o within_o we_o among_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v the_o choler_n and_o of_o choler_n the_o thin_a and_o near_a unto_o a_o spirit_n that_o do_v we_o the_o great_a mischief_n not_o only_o because_o it_o most_o of_o all_o distemper_n our_o body_n as_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o anger_n which_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a say_v st._n gregory_n be_v a_o great_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o 2._o because_o through_o ill_a anger_n it_o shut_v out_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o be_v angry_a but_o sin_n not_o say_v st._n paul_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n our_o strong_a helper_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o strong_a enemy_n strong_a because_o spiritual_a but_o more_o strong_a and_o more_o dangerous_a unto_o we_o because_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n 2._o because_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o every_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v the_o worse_a when_o it_o degenerate_v according_a to_o the_o note_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la quo_fw-la melior_fw-la eo_fw-la deterior_fw-la whence_o say_v the_o philosopher_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n by_o nature_n a_o degree_n above_o man_n man_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n psal_n 8._o they_o be_v become_v apostate_n degenerate_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n great_a reason_n therefore_o there_o be_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n our_o strong_a helper_n or_o our_o weak_a feeble_a self_n or_o our_o strong_a enemy_n that_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n whence_o follow_v 1._o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o resist_v a_o evil_a thought_n or_o to_o think_v a_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o erroneous_a doctrine_n than_o must_v that_o need_v be_v if_o any_o such_o be_v teach_v that_o weak_a feeble_a nature_n can_v of_o itself_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n yet_o howsoever_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n impart_v unto_o the_o saint_n both_o for_o the_o undo_n the_o will_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o our_o lord_n promise_v his_o apostle_n luk._n 10.19_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n act._n 13.39_o this_o power_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n over_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v intend_v by_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o those_o victory_n aim_v at_o this_o appear_v by_o old_a zacharies_n exposition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacred_a hymn_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v
man_n question_n eccl._n 3.10_o why_o be_v earth_n and_o ash_n proud_a he_o move_v it_o without_o coherence_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o without_o a_o answer_n it_o seem_v he_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o no_o no_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o convictive_a vers_fw-la 18._o of_o that_o chapter_n the_o great_a thou_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a thyself_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o greatness_n or_o goodness_n or_o eminency_n of_o either_o or_o both_o which_o of_o itself_o make_v any_o man_n proud_a a_o idiot_n be_v common_o more_o proud_a of_o a_o sentence_n drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o he_o admire_v than_o the_o great_a doctor_n be_v of_o all_o his_o profound_a learning_n and_o i_o speak_v it_o without_o flattery_n the_o king_n be_v more_o lowly_a in_o his_o high_a place_n than_o many_o of_o his_o peasant_n in_o their_o low_a place_n and_o who_o have_v not_o know_v a_o humble_a spirit_n in_o silk_n and_o a_o proud_a in_o rag_n the_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o the_o form_n of_o god_n consist_v with_o humility_n so_o that_o our_o apostle_n exhortation_n before_o the_o text_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n not_o to_o inferior_n only_a it_o be_v contrary_a practice_n have_v make_v this_o seem_v a_o paradox_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o man_n esteem_v each_o other_o better_a than_o himself_o which_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v according_a to_o preeminency_n of_o degree_n or_o honour_n but_o according_a to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o say_v honour_v the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a honour_v all_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o double_a with_o ourselves_o and_o feign_v such_o a_o thought_n only_o humility_n consist_v not_o in_o lie_v not_o but_o true_o and_o real_o to_o think_v so_o but_o than_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v deceive_v no_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o that_o for_o how_o know_v thou_o how_o good_a soever_o thou_o be_v or_o which_o be_v common_o more_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v but_o that_o some_o good_a may_v be_v hide_v in_o another_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v far_o better_a than_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n eye_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n be_v altogether_o peremptory_a and_o determinate_a but_o partly_o doubful_a and_o suspend_v and_o party_n negative_a as_o thus_o perhaps_o this_o man_n how_o inferior_a soever_o he_o appear_v to_o i_o yet_o may_v be_v much_o better_a than_o i_o be_o i_o know_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n no_o not_o of_o my_o own_o i_o own_o sin_n i_o know_v his_o i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o judge_v both_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v howsoever_o to_o debase_v thyself_o and_o humble_v thyself_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o grace_n even_o under_o all_o man_n can_v never_o hurt_v thou_o thou_o be_v never_o the_o worse_a man_n but_o to_o prefer_v and_o exalt_v thyself_o above_o any_o one_o man_n a_o publican_n may_v easy_o condemn_v thou_o luk_n 18.14_o of_o the_o same_o general_a extent_n be_v the_o reddition_n to_o the_o text_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n the_o same_o humble_a mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o you_o all_o so_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o omnes_fw-la inuicem_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la insinuate_v have_v you_o humility_n in_o your_o bosom_n in_o your_o heart_n in_o your_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n hesychius_n and_o suidas_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v clothe_v all_o over_o with_o humility_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o garment_n proper_a for_o servant_n say_v pollux_n servile_a schema_fw-la as_o the_o comedian_n call_v it_o a_o servant_n livery_n plaut_n in_o amphit_n and_o such_o a_o one_o our_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o vers_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n garb_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o not_o for_o compliment_n for_o he_o be_v among_o we_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a place_n of_o service_n he_o stoop_v down_o and_o humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n luk._n 22._o ought_v not_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n gal._n 5.3_o to_o condescend_v even_o to_o the_o mean_a office_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o one_o another_o foot_n for_o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reason_n if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o joh._n 13._o and_o he_o that_o deny_v this_o in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n nor_o do_v our_o apostle_n come_v short_a of_o his_o own_o exhortation_n as_o many_o of_o we_o do_v but_o make_v it_o good_a and_o feasible_a by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o great_a than_o st._n paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v god_n name_n a_o man_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o who_o god_n reveil_v mystery_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o himself_o who_o less_o than_o he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o say_v express_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15.9_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v account_v though_o but_o the_o least_o of_o they_o he_o shroud_n himself_o among_o the_o saint_n and_o lest_o perhaps_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o be_v rank_v withal_o he_o make_v a_o comparative_a word_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o read_v it_o not_o where_o else_o to_o signify_v he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o very_a lest_o littleness_n and_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o than_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 3.8_o and_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o too_o big_a than_o he_o call_v himself_o just_a nothing_o 2_o cor._n 12._o i_o need_v not_o add_v to_o this_o any_o more_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n active_a humiliation_n i_o proceed_v to_o his_o passive_a passive_a humiliation_n be_v a_o condescent_n and_o pliableness_n to_o submit_v unto_o another_o will_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n condescend_v and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n will_n in_o that_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o step_n to_o his_o obedience_n for_o as_o for_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v our_o lord_n humiliation_n unto_o his_o father_n we_o must_v know_v that_o humiliation_n or_o pliableness_n to_o submit_v unto_o another_o will_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o oeconomical_a a_o person_n equal_a say_v st._n cyril_n may_v without_o inconvenience_n be_v subject_a unto_o his_o equal_a according_a to_o divine_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n and_o this_o passive_a humiliation_n be_v as_o the_o active_a exemplary_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o god_n and_o men._n in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n though_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n so_o by_o how_o much_o the_o saint_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o humble_v themselves_o the_o great_a they_o be_v the_o less_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o high_a make_v the_o least_o shadow_n a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o this_o duty_n do_v not_o the_o prophet_n suppose_v that_o a_o proud_a man_n think_v god_n himself_o too_o much_o his_o inferior_a to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n mich._n 6.8_o abraham_n be_v a_o lead_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o great_a father_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o glory_n none_o like_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n
verse_n 19_o he_o subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n jordan_n make_v three_o lake_n or_o sea_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n genesaret_n and_o the_o dead_a sea_n and_o what_o be_v the_o river_n of_o jordan_n but_o the_o river_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o figure_v christ_n unto_o we_o who_o for_o judgement_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n esay_n 4.4_o and_o command_v we_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o the_o first_o lake_n be_v tiberias_n which_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o good_a and_o clear_a sight_n by_o the_o divine_a illumination_n or_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n contrition_n a_o break_a spirit_n the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o break_n off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o true_a tiberias_n the_o first_o lake_n which_o flow_v into_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v genesaret_n which_o signify_v say_v georgius_n venetus_n principium_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la the_o new_a birth_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o be_v can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3.3_o how_o must_v he_o be_v bear_v verse_n 5._o it_o be_v of_o water_n why_o what_o be_v the_o water_n what_o else_o but_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o first_o generation_n be_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o aqua_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o unda_fw-la unde_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o the_o old_a philosopher_n teach_v according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o so_o be_v the_o second_o or_o new_a generation_n of_o water_n i._n e._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o our_o apostle_n titus_n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o how_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n i._n e._n by_o his_o son_n who_o wash_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a clean_a and_o strong_a water_n the_o law_n be_v a_o weak_a water_n such_o as_o water_v alone_o be_v unto_o the_o fine_a clothes_n it_o only_o discover_v the_o filth_n in_o they_o it_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o purge_v it_o out_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a water_n and_o can_v wash_v it_o out_o it_o be_v like_o the_o scurvygrass_n which_o many_o use_n in_o the_o spring_n it_o provoke_v and_o raise_v the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v rom._n 7._o christ_n therefore_o the_o pure_a and_o strong_a water_n make_v a_o second_o lather_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o fuller_n soap_n or_o rather_o fuller_n herb_n which_o thorough_o purge_v out_o the_o filth_n malach._n 3.2_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o lake_n of_o genasereth_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la the_o dead_a sea_n and_o into_o this_o jordan_n flow_v and_o there_o cease_v and_o disappear_v though_o indeed_o it_o pass_v hence_o under_o ground_n into_o arabia_n but_o be_v not_o jordan_n a_o happy_a river_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n how_o then_o do_v it_o bode_v so_o ill_o as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a sea_n christ_n himself_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n luke_n 2_o and_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o upon_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n thus_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v life_n to_o the_o worthy_a death_n to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n he_o who_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o and_o verse_n 29._o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o jordan_n a_o river_n of_o judgement_n unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a water_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a unbelieving_a and_o disobedient_a man_n who_o break_v their_o solemn_a vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n but_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o repentant_a believe_v and_o obedient_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mare_n mortuum_fw-la a_o dead_a sea_n unto_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o never_o appear_v again_o mich._n 7.19_o as_o the_o foul_a water_n of_o the_o laundress_n her_o lather_n be_v empty_v in_o the_o sink_n and_o appear_v no_o more_o thus_o our_o lord_n cast_v out_o the_o seven_o devil_n out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n but_o thus_o far_o our_o lord_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n in_o regard_n of_o carnal_a lust_n our_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o be_v wash_v off_o thereby_o 2._o we_o have_v also_o spiritual_a sin_n as_o envy_v pride_n covetousness_n hatred_n malice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dross_n of_o metal_n psal_n 119.119_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o compare_v to_o the_o fire_n alas_o beloved_n these_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o so_o intricate_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o unite_v to_o they_o that_o without_o a_o fire_n and_o that_o a_o subtle_a fire_n too_o they_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o our_o spirit_n themselves_o and_o consume_v out_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o dross_n which_o cleave_v so_o close_o to_o our_o spirit_n our_o lord_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o refiner_n fire_n malach._n 3.2_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o hot_a furnace_n of_o fire_n herein_o he_o try_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n even_o all_o those_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o true_a levite_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n word_n 1_o thess_n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v try_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n the_o lord_n try_v we_o before_o he_o trust_v we_o not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n whereof_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o gainful_a fable_n that_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o a_o fiery_a trial_n indeed_o and_o who_o ever_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o thus_o the_o lord_n lead_v we_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wealthy_a place_n a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o refrigerium_fw-la the_o refresh_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consol_n here_o be_v consolation_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v their_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o real_o and_o true_o wash_v away_o what_o if_o they_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n these_o be_v the_o sanctify_a one_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o peculiar_a people_n the_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a what_o though_o they_o have_v aspersion_n cast_v upon_o they_o from_o black_a mouth_a man_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v well_o who_o ever_o travel_v through_o the_o narrow_a way_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v many_o a_o dash_n from_o those_o who_o travel_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n but_o they_o themselves_o travel_v not_o in_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n they_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o all_o other_o they_o fear_v not_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o they_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n out_o of_o their_o love_n desire_v pleasure_n memory_n they_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n quite_o forget_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n apoc._n 20.14_o their_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n yet_o the_o time_n come_v when_o he_o who_o have_v wash_v away_o their_o sin_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n revel_v 21.4_o the_o egyptian_n be_v dead_a upon_o the_o sea_n
most_o of_o these_o be_v repute_v saint_n and_o high_o extol_v for_o these_o speculation_n praise_n more_o fit_a for_o astronomer_n or_o astrologer_n than_o for_o christian_n good_a god_n wherein_o will_v not_o man_n place_n piety_n and_o holiness_n rather_o than_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o jesuit_n have_v forget_v that_o the_o angel_n check_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o they_o stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o high_o commend_v his_o saint_n nay_o socrates_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o a_o better_a speculation_n i_o walk_v above_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o create_a heaven_n the_o angel_n tell_v we_o a_o better_a use_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n viri_fw-la galilaei_n you_o who_o have_v go_v into_o gaiilee_n and_o see_v our_o saviour_n there_o after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n you_o who_o have_v pass_v and_o turn_v about_o from_o the_o earthly_a thought_n desire_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a you_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o rise_v with_o he_o from_o death_n to_o new_a life_n you_o man_n of_o that_o the_o true_a galilee_n why_o look_v you_o upon_o these_o outward_a heaven_n this_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o look_v for_o christ_n daily_o ascend_v into_o thy_o soul_n and_o spirit_n quotidiè_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thus_o thus_o he_o daily_o come_v into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n august_n quotidiè_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la thus_o he_o daily_o come_v in_o his_o member_n as_o in_o the_o cloud_n perinde_v certus_fw-la erit_fw-la adventus_fw-la ejus_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la vivat_fw-la as_o certain_o as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o the_o visible_a heaven_n so_o certain_a shall_v be_v his_o invisible_a ascension_n into_o your_o soul_n in_o who_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o we_o he_o live_v 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v some_o one_o step_n but_o all_o his_o step_n not_o only_o a_o conformity_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o some_o one_o of_o his_o action_n as_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n or_o likeness_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o a_o thorough_a and_o perpetual_a conformity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n look_v i_o beseech_v you_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n our_o lord_n come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a blameless_a and_o innocent_a life_n yet_o be_v he_o lade_v with_o affliction_n reproach_n slander_n innumerable_a and_o perpetual_a hardship_n and_o at_o length_n be_v crucify_v slay_v and_o bury_v all_o which_o he_o overcome_v with_o the_o conquest_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o arise_v and_o ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n be_v we_o christian_n be_v we_o in_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o turn_v and_o wind_n ourselves_o which_o way_n we_o will_v frame_v what_o gloss_n we_o will_v devise_v what_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n we_o will_v or_o can_v this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v if_o we_o hope_v ever_o to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o ascend_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o christian_a where_o then_o be_v thy_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n christian_n be_v dead_a with_o christ_n unto_o sin_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o vain_a life_n be_v bury_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v thou_o a_o christian_n where_o be_v thy_o new_a life_n the_o resurrection_n signify_v the_o new_a life_n rom._n 6._o this_o christ_n come_v to_o confer_v upon_o we_o be_v thou_o a_o christian_n where_o be_v thy_o ascension_n together_o with_o christ_n the_o ascension_n signify_v the_o great_a eminency_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o hope_n charity_n humility_n patience_n meekness_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o this_o be_v to_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o we_o that_o scale_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o by_o the_o notable_a effect_n vers_fw-la 8._o fruitfulness_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a nor_o unfaithful_a unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o the_o contrary_a vers_fw-la 9_o then_o vers_n 10._o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o i._n e._n by_o abound_v in_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o this_o discover_v the_o gross_a folly_n of_o our_o great_a contemplator_n who_o dispute_v much_o concern_v the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o great_a wit_n have_v one_o great_a madness_n or_o other_o one_o opinion_n or_o other_o wherein_o he_o pride_n himself_o and_o will_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o but_o as_o for_o the_o follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n few_o word_n scarce_o any_o at_o all_o of_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o weary_v you_o and_o myself_o with_o the_o dispute_v and_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n concern_v these_o in_o who_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o nothing_o about_o a_o christian_a man_n conformity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n only_o but_o our_o new_a schoolman_n also_o even_o those_o who_o scarce_o ever_o go_v to_o school_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n otherwise_o than_o to_o talk_v of_o he_o among_o these_o almost_o every_o man_n will_v hold_v a_o opinion_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n but_o who_o mind_v the_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n who_o have_v conformity_n with_o christ_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v who_o have_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n manifest_a in_o his_o mortal_a body_n every_o man_n hold_v this_o or_o that_o concern_v his_o life_n it_o be_v fit_n one_o will_v think_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o before_o he_o hold_v it_o but_o in_o divine_a matter_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n every_o man_n hold_v one_o opinion_n or_o other_o whereas_o if_o you_o look_v what_o he_o have_v if_o you_o look_v into_o his_o life_n god_n know_v there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v find_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n but_o a_o outward_a profession_n some_o opinion_n or_o other_o true_o belove_v herein_o we_o be_v exceed_o defective_a to_o claim_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o minister_n will_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n disciple_n good_a luck_n have_v they_o with_o their_o honour_n mean_a time_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o arise_v from_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o to_o ascend_v into_o a_o more_o abundant_a life_n to_o seek_v love_n affect_v the_o thing_n above_o here_o i_o believe_v we_o all_o fail_v this_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o all_o
egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n i._n e._n weak_a and_o not_o spirit_n i._n e._n strong_a godliness_n therefore_o have_v a_o power_n a_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n eph._n 1._o but_o wherein_o consist_v this_o power_n of_o godliness_n some_o place_n it_o in_o faith_n but_o whereas_o that_o faith_n look_v only_o backward_o at_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o that_o without_o we_o and_o not_o forward_o at_o what_o he_o do_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o that_o in_o we_o sure_o this_o power_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o a_o faith_n for_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o weakness_n but_o raise_v again_o in_o power_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o some_o place_n it_o in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o other_o in_o hear_v attentive_o and_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n other_o place_v it_o in_o perseverance_n in_o resist_a temptation_n but_o all_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o other_o more_z probable_o place_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o pure_a inward_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o sure_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v here_o more_o large_o to_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o virtue_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v impart_v unto_o the_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n philip._n 4.13_o this_o be_v that_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o ephes_n 3.20_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o even_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v 1_o cor._n 4.20_o even_o that_o power_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n put_v forth_o in_o these_o last_o time_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o open_v the_o three_o point_n this_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v powerful_a as_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o himself_o be_v the_o power_n 2._o as_o impart_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n 1._o for_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o infernal_a power_n mighty_a imagination_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 26._o thou_o be_v mighty_a etc._n etc._n i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o scorpion_n 2._o there_o be_v mighty_a work_n to_o be_v do_v vide_fw-la notes_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v 1._o god_n people_n be_v strong_a a_o mighty_a people_n esay_n 25.3_o 4._o the_o strong_a people_n shall_v glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v conquerable_a and_o possible_a to_o be_v subdue_v observe_v 3._o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o only_a valiant_a man_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o godliness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n observe_v 4._o this_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n who_o yet_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o godly_a party_n sure_o godliness_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v have_v a_o power_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n pretend_v to_o godliness_n and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o weakness_n they_o be_v ungodly_a where_o there_o be_v godliness_n there_o be_v a_o power_n man_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o velleity_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 26._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la observe_v 5._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a for_o although_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v call_v the_o strong_a man_n luk._n 11._o that_o be_v all_o that_o power_n he_o have_v permit_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n yea_o he_o fly_v if_o resist_v it_o be_v true_a sathanae_fw-la voluntas_fw-la semper_fw-la iniqua_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la à _fw-la semetipso_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la potestatem_fw-la gregor_n and_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n be_v weak_a sure_o his_o member_n can_v be_v strong_a so_o jacob_n say_v of_o his_o first_o bear_v reuben_n gen._n 49._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o judah_n ezech._n 16._o thus_o man_n common_o call_v the_o exorbitance_n of_o passion_n weakness_n observe_v 6._o note_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v it_o not_o because_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v power_n in_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o titus_n 2.8_o 2._o or_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o place_v their_o godliness_n in_o outward_a form_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o power_n observe_v 7._o note_v here_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n impart_v unto_o believer_n whereby_o they_o may_v subdue_v the_o sin_n and_o work_v that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v for_o all_o man_n believe_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v god_n eternal_a power_n and_o goodness_n but_o that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o man_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o this_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o father_n say_v st._n paul_n heb._n 4.1_o this_o gospel_n of_o power_n david_n desire_v to_o publish_v psal_n 71._o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n bring_v the_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o to_o improve_v our_o weak_a and_o impotent_a flesh_n and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o be_v gabriel_n make_v choice_n of_o for_o such_o a_o joyful_a message_n who_o name_n signify_v the_o power_n or_o may_v of_o the_o strong_a god_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.17_o repreh_n 1._o the_o foolish_a pretence_n of_o hypocritical_a man_n in_o these_o day_n who_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o counterfeit_a holiness_n for_o some_o poor_a worldly_a end_n as_o to_o get_v gain_n or_o credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n whereas_o godliness_n itself_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o it_o both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n seem_v so_o amiable_a to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o godliness_n itself_o how_o much_o more_o godliness_n with_o the_o power_n of_o it_o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n i_o know_v they_o talk_v much_o of_o that_o power_n but_o if_o it_o exceed_v that_o pitch_n that_o measure_n they_o have_v set_v it_o they_o can_v away_o with_o it_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 26._o thou_o be_v mighty_a consolation_n there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o titus_n 2.8_o ungodly_a lust_n be_v powerful_a vide_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la reason_n why_o do_v the_o false_a christian_n retain_v the_o form_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n partly_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o the_o form_n 2._o of_o godliness_n 3._o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o form_n it_o be_v outward_a and_o easy_a yea_o though_o difficult_a yet_o more_o willing_o perform_v by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o late_a time_n than_o the_o godliness_n itself_o 1._o it_o be_v outward_a and_o serve_v to_o gain_v man_n reputation_n of_o be_v godly_a as_o to_o keep_v one_o church_n well_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n a_o good_a christian_n 2._o outward_a form_n be_v easy_a and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o pervert_v nature_n which_o abhor_v what_o be_v difficult_a proclive_v a_o labour_v ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la 3._o though_o it_o be_v difficult_a as_o st._n peter_n say_v act._n 10._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n so_o heavy_a that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o perform_v they_o than_o the_o godliness_n itself_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o many_o complaint_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n esay_n 1_o psal_n 5._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o godliness_n itself_o whether_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o inward_a duty_n and_o if_o these_o be_v perform_v aright_o than_o man_n will_v
all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n whence_o observe_v what_o a_o god_n we_o christian_n worship_v one_o who_o use_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o uphold_v conservation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o wise_a man_n describe_v this_o nature_n of_o god_n wisd_v 11.21_o 23._o thou_o will_v show_v thy_o great_a strength_n at_o all_o time_n when_o thou_o will_v who_o may_v withstand_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o arm_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a grain_n of_o the_o balance_n yea_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o for_o thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n here_o from_o the_o ability_n and_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o our_o god_n the_o wise_a man_n demonstrate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o thou_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o our_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o powerful_a word_n he_o be_v strong_a he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o by_o that_o power_n he_o bear_v all_o thing_n so_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o god_n who_o almighty_a power_n be_v see_v in_o show_v mercy_n and_o pity_n the_o psalmist_n use_v promiscuous_o the_o power_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n psalm_n 59.16_o 17._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n yea_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n unto_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n his_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n support_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v his_o creature_n observe_v 2._o here_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n omnipotent_a yet_o omni-patient_a he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yet_o bear_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o you_o have_v matth._n 12.14_o which_o place_n be_v wont_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o indeed_o it_o ought_v qui_fw-la respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la de_fw-la facili_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la they_o look_v only_o at_o those_o word_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a spirit_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a and_o many_o other_o scripture_n prove_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n for_o there_o by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o contrite_a or_o break_a spirit_n of_o humble_a man_n but_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o christ_n adversary_n with_o who_o yet_o he_o deal_v so_o merciful_o that_o though_o they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o a_o bruise_a reed_n yet_o he_o will_v break_v they_o no_o more_o though_o they_o be_v like_o the_o wick_n or_o snuff_n of_o a_o lamp_n half_a out_o yet_o he_o will_v no_o further_o quench_v they_o and_o therefore_o esay_n 43.17_o where_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o christ_n incorrigible_a enemy_n the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horse_n say_v he_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v they_o be_v extinct_a they_o be_v quench_v as_o tow_n see_v then_o the_o patience_n of_o our_o most_o powerful_a saviour_n when_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o even_o that_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o persecutor_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o aristotle_n that_o when_o the_o athenian_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o leave_v athens_n lest_o he_o may_v give_v the_o athenian_n occasion_n of_o commit_v another_o wickedness_n after_o they_o have_v put_v socrates_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o contend_v not_o nor_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n he_o break_v not_o his_o adversary_n though_o break_v to_o his_o hand_n weak_a like_o a_o break_a reed_n he_o quench_v not_o his_o fiery_a anger_n though_o half_a extinct_a already_o and_o like_o a_o smoky_a snuff_n so_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n observe_v 3._o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o how_o much_o god_n be_v the_o great_a and_o have_v great_a strength_n by_o so_o much_o he_o be_v the_o more_o merciful_a in_o support_v and_o bear_v his_o creature_n so_o abraham_n reason_v gen._n 18._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a there_o abraham_n argue_v according_a to_o god_n nature_n the_o more_o power_n he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o use_v it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o among_o man_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o we_o may_v as_o undeniable_o question_n have_v a_o man_n such_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v wrong_a true_o belove_a the_o example_n of_o most_o man_n who_o have_v have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n evidence_n this_o truth_n the_o prophet_n micah_n 2.1_o speak_v of_o such_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o why_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v it_o therefore_o they_o will_v therefore_o the_o philosopher_n advise_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v man_n say_v he_o be_v unjust_a when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v so_o thus_o many_o complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o tyranny_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n till_o they_o get_v power_n and_o then_o they_o common_o use_v it_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v this_o perverseness_n even_o in_o the_o most_o petty_a power_n and_o authority_n among_o man_n for_o how_o common_o do_v man_n use_v it_o but_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o raise_v and_o favour_v of_o their_o friend_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o more_o proper_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v he_o govern_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o reproof_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o blood_n who_o power_n be_v see_v in_o act_v cruelty_n how_o contrary_a be_v those_o unto_o he_o who_o they_o yet_o call_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v maximus_n and_o potentissimus_fw-la and_o yet_o optimus_fw-la these_o man_n they_o be_v minimi_fw-la and_o impotentes_fw-la and_o yet_o pessimi_fw-la prov._n 4.16_o they_o sleep_v not_o unless_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n and_o their_o sleep_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v our_o keeper_n he_o uphold_v all_o such_o as_o fall_v and_z lifteth_z up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v down_o psalm_n 121.4.5_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a consolation_n unto_o break_a spirit_n who_o labour_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o infirmity_n weakness_n sin_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o weakness_n rest_v on_o this_o prop_n or_o foundation_n gen._n 15.2_o where_o he_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n my_o stay_n my_o pillar_n who_o as_o a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n sustain_v abraham_n in_o all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o david_n psalm_n 97.5_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prop_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n such_o as_o support_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o frailty_n of_o the_o weak_a soul_n numb_a 14.17_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o so_o far_o provoke_v by_o his_o people_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o disinherit_v they_o moses_n interpose_v and_o make_v suit_n for_o they_o and_o allege_v that_o this_o will_v be_v much_o to_o god_n dishonour_n that_o he_o shall_v kill_v his_o people_n for_o what_o will_v the_o nation_n say_v verse_n 16._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o le_z the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v magnify_v how_o be_v that_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n mark_v beloved_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v by_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v notable_a use_n of_o this_o in_o all_o his_o
of_o a_o most_o wise_a man_n think_v o_o how_o much_o more_o wise_a be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n good_a only_o good_a powerful_a the_o power_n beautiful_a take_v off_o and_o raise_v thy_o thought_n high_a how_o much_o more_o beautiful_a be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o beauty_n patient_n how_o much_o more_o patient_a be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n who_o yet_o suffer_v such_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la this_o reprove_v the_o curiosity_n and_o profaneness_n of_o presumptuous_a man_n who_o pry_v into_o the_o unsearchable_a majesty_n of_o the_o high_a god_n a_o sin_n forbid_v the_o israelite_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n exod._n 19.20_o nor_o be_v this_o curiosity_n forbid_v the_o people_n only_o but_o the_o priest_n also_o they_o must_v not_o always_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n levit._fw-la 16.2_o scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la gloria_fw-la prov_fw-mi 25.27_o this_o be_v threaten_v often_o and_o inflict_v on_o those_o of_o bethshemesh_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o where_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o man_n perish_v for_o pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n a_o great_a punishment_n you_o will_v say_v but_o the_o sin_n also_o be_v exceed_o great_a that_o bat_n and_o owl_n live_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o darkness_n shall_v presume_v in_o their_o darkness_n to_o search_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o in_o sin_n search_v and_o will_v know_v all_o thing_n sicut_fw-la qui_fw-la mell_v multum_fw-la comedit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la bonum_fw-la sic_fw-la qui_fw-la scrutator_fw-la est_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la à _fw-la gloria_fw-la the_o text_n be_v obscure_a the_o best_a read_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a knowledge_n be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n to_o the_o taste_n man_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o delectatur_fw-la os_fw-la vita_fw-la contradicens_fw-la mentitur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o english_a quod_fw-la ament_fw-la dulcia_fw-la but_o as_o the_o physician_n observe_v honey_n be_v exceed_o flatulent_a and_o windy_a and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o knowledge_n especial_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v exceed_o windy_a without_o charity_n it_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o it_o make_v man_n proud_a and_o high_o mind_v whence_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d q._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sciens_fw-la doctus_fw-la a_o knower_n never_o a_o edifier_n a_o little_a of_o it_o do_v the_o deed_n as_o one_o bean_n rattle_v more_o in_o a_o bladder_n blow_v up_o than_o a_o sack_n full_a yea_o as_o honey_n turn_v to_o choler_n so_o do_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n it_o make_v man_n angry_a fretful_a envious_a and_o malicious_a the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n be_v very_o good_a seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o thy_o strength_n but_o what_o be_v command_v thou_o think_v thereupon_o with_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a ecclus_n 3.21_o 22._o and_o that_o elegant_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.3_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o unto_o every_o man_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n though_o the_o levite_n may_v bear_v the_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o pry_v into_o they_o numb_a 4.18_o 19_o 20._o thus_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n for_o that_o purpose_n act_v 9_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o cor._n 6._o ult_n for_o coloss_n 1.26_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o discourage_v the_o humble_a soul_n who_o empty_v itself_o of_o itself_o and_o seek_v the_o fullness_n of_o itself_o in_o god_n who_o seek_v not_o for_o its_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o search_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o the_o will_v there_o be_v who_o discourage_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o aim_v at_o the_o very_o high_a so_o zophar_n job_n 11.7_o but_o all_o that_o job_n friend_n say_v of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a job_n 42.1_o for_o the_o more_o humble_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o near_a it_o draw_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 138.6_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a be_v not_o true_o translate_v quamvis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la though_o and_o yet_o be_v both_o supply_v against_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n we_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o the_o text_n sound_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a and_o behold_v the_o lowly_a imply_v what_o they_o most_o earnest_o aim_v at_o because_o the_o saint_n be_v lowly_a they_o come_v more_o near_o and_o within_o the_o ken_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yea_o we_o may_v render_v the_o word_n thus_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a so_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o latin_a text_n read_v they_o thus_o also_o another_o scripture_n be_v mistake_v isa_n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o abide_v for_o ever_o who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a with_o he_o also_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n as_o if_o the_o text_n import_v that_o though_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a yet_o also_o with_o the_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o text_n sound_v thus_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o height_n and_o holy_a even_o with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a god_n rest_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o vulg._n lat._n et_fw-la in_o excelso_fw-la &_o in_o sancto_fw-la habitans_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la contrito_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la spiritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o more_o lowly_a the_o more_o near_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o more_o proud_a and_o high_o mind_v the_o far_o off_o from_o the_o high_a god_n for_o so_o the_o psalm_n 138._o have_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a he_o present_o add_v he_o behold_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o high-minded_a we_o be_v the_o far_o off_o we_o be_v and_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o more_o lowly_a contrite_a and_o humble_a we_o be_v the_o near_o we_o approach_v unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o high_a god_n this_o be_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v wherefore_o it_o be_v present_o add_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n i_o know_v well_o those_o high_a place_n according_a to_o the_o history_n be_v those_o wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o worship_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o some_o king_n as_o asa_n be_v commend_v with_o that_o exception_n yet_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o jehoshaphat_n take_v they_o away_o there_o be_v a_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n which_o like_o a_o moth_n breed_v in_o the_o best_a action_n which_o many_o good_a man_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o goodness_n mortify_v not_o but_o jehoshaphat_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o god_n way_n he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o high_a thing_n pride_n haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o high_a god_n all_o inferior_a authority_n be_v despise_v when_o the_o high_a god_n himself_o be_v despise_v exhort_v since_o god_n have_v a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v lift_v unto_o the_o high_a god_n many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o sursum_fw-la &_o deorsum_fw-la be_v divers_a in_o god_n estimate_n and_o man_n we_o think_v god_n be_v above_o in_o a_o lofty_a mind_n and_o high_a spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v there_o god_n be_v in_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o what_o have_v he_o a_o high_a mind_n the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la whither_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o will_v decide_v this_o question_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v those_o way_n in_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n mich._n 6.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o humble_v
nature_n but_o he_o produce_v a_o image_n or_o statue_n as_o pygmalion_n do_v or_o picture_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o therefore_o however_o it_o may_v resemble_v he_o be_v like_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o himself_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o consequent_o equal_a unto_o he_o he_o must_v be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o angel_n be_v produce_v by_o creation_n and_o by_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n a_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o however_o wise_a and_o potent_a yet_o be_v they_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a both_o in_o time_n and_o essence_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o infinitude_n 2._o why_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o christianism_n be_v better_a than_o judaisme_n the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joseph_n gen._n 37.7_o what_o shall_v thou_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o we_o a_o thing_n very_o unlikely_a but_o they_o will_v make_v it_o less_o probable_a they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n sell_v he_o to_o stranger_n and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v imprison_v and_o after_o all_o this_o exalt_a to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o true_a joseph_n thus_o moses_n act_v 7.27_o jephthah_n david_n luke_o 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n rule_v etc._n etc._n christ_n humiliation_n do_v not_o last_v always_o he_o have_v a_o state_n of_o exaltation_n even_o above_o the_o angel_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v his_o saint_n weak_a with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.34_o as_o the_o moon_n eclipse_v or_o sun_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o but_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n return_n to_o its_o former_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n see_v then_o o_o christian_n how_o great_a he_o be_v who_o name_n thou_o bear_v even_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o christ_n be_v once_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o retain_v earthly_a mean_a and_o inferior_a conceit_n of_o he_o to_o a_o great_a derogation_n from_o his_o deity_n and_o majesty_n and_o to_o a_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v not_o this_o say_v they_o the_o carpenter_n son_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.55_o be_v not_o his_o mother_n mary_n and_o be_v not_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n nor_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v on_o he_o john_n 5.7_o such_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o account_v it_o the_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crucify_a god_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v so_o industrious_a and_o studious_a to_o restore_v christ_n unto_o his_o former_a greatness_n and_o dignity_n comparative_n suppose_v their_o positives_n if_o christ_n therefore_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n then_o sure_o he_o be_v good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o he_o be_v that_o goodness_n whereby_o god_n make_v the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n good_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o goodness_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o therefore_o most_o amiable_a most_o lovely_a etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v good_a and_o goodness_n itself_o we_o must_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o moral_a goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v diffusive_a of_o himself_o but_o also_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o majesty_n be_v include_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o hosea_n speak_v of_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o daily_o expect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n i._n e._n the_o king_n christ_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n goodness_n be_v not_o formidable_a or_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a but_o eminency_n of_o goodness_n provoke_v admiration_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o than_o eminency_n of_o power_n strength_n wisdom_n honour_n and_o majesty_n all_o which_o be_v here_o great_a reason_n then_o that_o we_o fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n if_o christ_n be_v better_o than_o the_o angel_n this_o reprove_v those_o who_o do_v attempt_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o christ_n himself_o will_v do_v sure_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v by_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v better_a by_o so_o much_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o inferior_a may_v not_o do_v what_o presumptuous_a boldness_n than_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o superior_n a_o sin_n which_o this_o age_n swell_v withal_o in_o this_o most_o unhappy_a division_n of_o this_o kingdom_n good_a god_n what_o bitter_a invective_n have_v we_o read_v and_o hear_v against_o superior_n on_o both_o side_n dare_v the_o angel_n do_v this_o 2_o pet._n 2.11_o nay_o dare_v christ_n himself_o do_v so_o judas_n verse_n 9_o that_o place_n refer_v to_o zach._n 3.23_o but_o if_o our_o translator_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o sure_o i_o be_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o come_v home_n to_o our_o purpose_n he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o true_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o man_n and_o may_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o authority_n of_o their_o superious_a curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o heart_n eccles_n 10.20_o act_n 23.5_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ananias_n be_v a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o paul_n heavy_a adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n exod._n 22.27_o paul_n have_v teach_v the_o roman_n another_o lesson_n rom._n 13.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v better_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o angel_n one_o angel_n prevail_v against_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o slay_v in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o yet_o be_v christ_n more_o potent_a than_o that_o yea_o than_o all_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a man_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o if_o so_o potent_a a_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o who_o can_v be_v against_o thou_o emmanuel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o may_v answer_v with_o gideon_n why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o judge_n 6.13_o i_o shall_v answer_v thou_o with_o the_o word_n of_o azariah_n unto_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15.2_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o forsake_v he_o thou_o will_v say_v god_n forbid_v i_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o fast_v and_o by_o hear_v of_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o with_o he_o thou_o do_v well_o but_o the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v with_o he_o or_o no_o will_v be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o 16.7_o 8._o so_o that_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o he_o have_v thou_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v thou_o rather_o rely_v and_o rest_v upon_o evil_a angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v thou_o not_o rely_v upon_o benhadad_n and_o the_o syrian_n as_o asa_n do_v there_o i._n e._n have_v thou_o not_o rely_v on_o man_n of_o war_n benhadad_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o a_o warrior_n noise_n of_o war_n have_v thou_o not_o rely_v upon_o proud_a spirit_n high_a mind_a and_o deceitful_a man_n so_o the_o aramite_n or_o syrian_n signify_v if_o so_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 16.8_o 9_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n ahab_n fall_v at_o ramoth-gilead_n
prophet_n do_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v ruin_v and_o judah_n be_v fall_v esay_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o order_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o only_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o also_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o ordain_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8.5_o 3._o that_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v and_o recommend_v by_o the_o apostle_n seem_v both_o to_o represent_v the_o divine_a order_n and_o degree_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o inferior_a institution_n to_o that_o in_o the_o law_n we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o minister_n distinct_a in_o degree_n one_o from_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v inferior_a elder_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o timothy_n and_o titus_n give_v power_n to_o ordain_v set_v up_o reprove_v restrain_v these_o be_v ministerial_a levite_n of_o the_o low_a form_n 2._o there_o be_v superintendent_n bishop_n such_o as_o timothy_n himself_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n in_o crect_n these_o answer_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o angel_n call_v principality_n and_o power_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o these_o superintendent_n bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o set_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la or_o order_n and_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act._n 1.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v of_o judas_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n in_o this_o sense_n paul_n call_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a reputation_n and_o pillar_n gal._n 2.1_o 9_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n be_v both_o memorable_a for_o antiquity_n and_o want_v not_o its_o basis_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n who_o may_v nay_o who_o sometime_o have_v unworthy_o intrude_v themselves_o or_o have_v be_v by_o man_n by_o undue_a mean_n advance_v thereunto_o and_o arrogate_a honour_n to_o themselves_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n themselves_o find_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n those_o order_n themselves_o may_v be_v pious_o retain_v and_o maintain_v if_o the_o person_n admit_v thereunto_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o such_o honour_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o we_o read_v of_o divers_a order_n whereof_o the_o first_o three_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v by_o some_o godly_a and_o judition_n divine_v make_v all_o one_o for_o whosoever_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o then_o paul_n assert_n and_o approve_v his_o own_o apostleship_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o right_a prophet_n and_o a_o true_a evangelist_n the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o other_o two_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o minister_n whereof_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n matth._n 20.26_o great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n matth._n 23.11_o great_a therefore_o and_o great_a there_o be_v among_o christian_a minister_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a and_o great_a have_v the_o great_a burden_n what_o a_o speech_n be_v that_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.15_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o your_o soul_n observe_v 4._o that_o god_n do_v use_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o angel_n as_o 2_o sam._n 24.16_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n it_o be_v enough_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v his_o spirit_n create_v for_o vengeance_n ecclus_n 39.28_o o_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o angel_n to_o cease_v from_o punish_v our_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v his_o slaughter_a angel_n one_o angel_n slay_v 185000_o assyrian_n all_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o north_n idolatry_n enter_v ezechiel_n 8.5_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o judgement_n come_v chap._n 9.2_o ezechiel_n 9_o 14_a before_o the_o destroy_a angel_n go_v forth_o to_o make_v slaughter_n he_o give_v command_v to_o one_o clothe_v in_o linen_n to_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o rom._n 5.12_o gen._n 4.7_o few_o of_o they_o vers_n 11._o soon_o do_v dan._n 8.16_o i_o hear_v a_o man_n voice_n between_o the_o bank_n of_o ulai_n which_o call_v and_o say_v gabriel_n make_v this_o man_n understand_v the_o vision_n revel_v 1._o god_n send_v and_o signify_v thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n observe_v 5._o though_o paul_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o though_o with_o their_o body_n they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n know_v what_o god_n have_v say_v or_o not_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n before_o their_o time_n 1._o because_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v 2._o because_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o reveal_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o thus_o moses_n write_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o all_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n above_o 2000_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v act._n 23.9_o the_o pharisee_n say_v of_o paul_n if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n at_o any_o time_n as_o this_o in_o the_o text_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v not_o true_a of_o any_o but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o speak_v they_o to_o any_o create_a angel_n that_o be_v a_o honour_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n consol_n be_v there_o so_o many_o kind_n so_o many_o degree_n of_o angel_n what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o if_o i_o have_v but_o only_o one_o depute_v unto_o i_o though_o some_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o personal_a assist_a angel_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n watch_v over_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o make_v the_o lord_n thy_o refuge_n and_o habitation_n psal_n 91.10_o 11_o 12._o how_o many_o kind_n how_o many_o degree_n or_o order_n soever_o there_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o guard_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a minister_n depute_v unto_o certain_a church_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o smyrna_n of_o pergamus_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o yet_o all_o be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o so_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o psal_n 68.18_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o sinai_n the_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n as_o he_o open_v the_o prophet_n servant_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v more_o for_o we_o than_o there_o be_v against_o we_o let_v it_o be_v ground_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o we_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o god_n you_o angel_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o serviceable_a unto_o our_o god_n who_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o honour_n of_o eternal_a sonship_n be_v deny_v unto_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o first_o testimony_n the_o lord_n 1._o own_v his_o son_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n 2._o the_o lord_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o own_v he_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 2._o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o principal_o if_o not_o sole_o mean_v of_o he_o
there_o be_v more_o world_n than_o one_o hebr._n 11._o and_o vers_n 1._o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n see_v note_n in_o vers_fw-la 2._o huius_fw-la cap._n by_o all_o this_o you_o perceive_v the_o question_n be_v not_o impertinent_a into_o what_o world_n the_o father_n bring_v or_o bring_v or_o shall_v bring_v his_o son_n to_o answer_v it_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n bring_v his_o son_n into_o this_o outward_a corrupt_a world_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20._o 2._o he_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o angelical_a world_n or_o paradise_n after_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o day_n in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o 3._o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o go_v into_o the_o godly_a of_o divine_a world_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o he_o speak_v to_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v already_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o day_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n i._n e._n into_o the_o divine_a world_n joh._n 20.17_o 2._o how_o do_v do_v or_o shall_v god_n bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o have_v bring_v do_v and_o shall_v bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o different_a manner_n 1._o as_o a_o creator_n joh._n 1.3_o coloss_n 1.16_o for_o so_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o creator_n eccles_n 12.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n finish_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o this_o seven_o day_n and_o thereupon_o rest_v in_o he_o gen._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o god_n bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o avenger_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n or_o type_n unto_o those_o who_o afterward_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a 3._o he_o bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n in_o diverse_a apparition_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n as_o in_o the_o burn_a bush_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o he_o go_v before_o israel_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o which_o be_v interpret_v exod._n 23.20_o 21._o behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o &_o 20._o psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n 5._o by_o bring_v in_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o kingdom_n into_o his_o saint_n psal_n 14.5_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a isai_n 45.14_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o matth._n 1.23_o 6._o by_o his_o incarnation_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o of_o this_o many_o understand_v this_o place_n 7._o when_o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o bring_v christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n act._n 2_o 12-17_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n 8._o by_o bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v the_o general_a judgement_n act._n 17.31_o but_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v take_v seem_v to_o be_v prophetical_a of_o christ_n general_a kingdom_n when_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o creature_n from_o vanity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n isai_n 11.1_o hos_fw-la 2.18_o rom._n 8_o 19-23_a mar._n 16.15_o when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20_o 1-7_a sure_o these_o thing_n must_v have_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v have_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v here_o in_o all_o the_o world_n not_o corporal_o that_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n god_n begin_v not_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o virtual_o and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o and_o of_o this_o we_o understand_v this_o psalm_n and_o other_o psalm_n as_o psal_n 93._o and_o 96._o and_o 100_o now_o that_o the_o father_n have_v bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n who_o see_v not_o who_o know_v not_o that_o can_v discern_v christ_n in_o his_o saint_n show_v i_o a_o humble_a man_n there_o christ_n dwell_v isa_n show_v i_o a_o patient_a man_n there_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o sight_n our_o hear_n our_o feel_n logician_n account_v a_o argument_n from_o sense_n a_o demonstration_n 1_o joh._n 1.2_o for_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n his_o inward_a inducement_n inexpressible_a joh._n 3.16_o of_o all_o argument_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o various_a the_o end_n of_o his_o bring_n into_o the_o world_n render_v he_o most_o welcome_a to_o his_o people_n which_o be_v 1._o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o to_o destroy_v or_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n hebr._n 2.25_o 4._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 6.38_o 39_o 40._o 6._o to_o save_v sinner_n joh._n 3.17_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 7._o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n joh._n 18.37_o 8._o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5.2_o object_n how_o can_v the_o father_n bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n since_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o resp_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 1.12_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o be_v yet_o how_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o say_v jacob_n gen._n 28.16_o 17._o observe_v how_o deep_o how_o infinite_o we_o be_v all_o engage_v unto_o god_n god_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o the_o world_n create_v we_o like_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o image_n from_o which_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o so_o become_v his_o enemy_n he_o yet_o extend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o he_o send_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o this_o engagement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v so_o great_a so_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o become_v religati_fw-la i._n e._n religious_a bind_v to_o love_v he_o again_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n might_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o though_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n a_o only_o beget_v son_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o such_o a_o mercy_n and_o transcendent_a privilege_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o beget_v son_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n be_v bring_v he_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o joh._n 6.38_o not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o so_o ought_v all_o they_o to_o do_v who_o come_v in_o the_o lord_n name_v who_o ever_o thus_o come_v they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o our_o
the_o danger_n of_o travel_v in_o regard_n of_o war_n be_v now_o great_a yet_o gain_n make_v man_n wade_v through_o all_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o adeundo_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la but_o in_o not_o go_v the_o great_a danger_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o call_v out_o but_o call_v into_o ourselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o gen._n 12._o hebr._n 11.8_o yet_o who_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o labour_n exhort_v see_v note_n on_o hebr._n 1._o above_o thy_o fellow_n observe_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o free_a a_o voluntary_a agent_n a_o free_a donor_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n agent_n or_o worker_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o natural_a which_o work_n necessary_o and_o one_o only_a way_n or_o 2._o voluntary_a which_o work_v free_o and_o diverse_o which_o be_v call_v potestas_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumlibet_fw-la the_o great_a god_n be_v causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o agent_n or_o worker_n he_o be_v both_o these_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n 1._o he_o act_v necessary_o ad_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la even_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n as_o towards_o himself_o and_o as_o thus_o he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v lie_v 2._o he_o act_v free_o and_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v howbeit_o sometime_o god_n may_v act_v necessary_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o former_a free_a act_n towards_o the_o creature_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v free_o promise_v a_o reward_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a rom._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o render_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n observe_v 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v these_o gift_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o word_n which_o be_v here_o want_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n who_o have_v the_o word_n bestow_v the_o only_a word_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o in_o god_n so_o in_o man_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1._o as_o a_o power_n or_o faculty_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n will_v or_o nill_v any_o thing_n dan._n 4.35_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 2._o or_o as_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o that_o power_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 3._o or_o as_o the_o object_n which_o it_o will_v matth._n 7.21_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n the_o reason_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gift_n which_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n be_v donatio_fw-la est_fw-la liberalis_fw-la datio_fw-la what_o so_o free_a as_o gift_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o subject_n object_n donatarii_n the_o person_n on_o who_o these_o gift_n be_v bestow_v they_o be_v of_o different_a spiritual_a age_n and_o growth_n which_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v so_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o therefore_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a soul_n according_a to_o the_o age_n wisd_v and_o communicate_v itself_o and_o its_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o what_o reason_n a_o priori_fw-la can_v be_v give_v for_o that_o diversity_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o primary_o and_o original_o make_v the_o difference_n observe_v 3._o a_o ground_n of_o bear_v one_o with_o another_o in_o his_o weakness_n thou_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o less_o neither_o be_v he_o nor_o be_v thou_o thy_o own_o carver_n but_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v more_o thou_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v less_o gal._n 6.1_o 2._o o_o how_o far_o be_v this_o present_a age_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o precept_n when_o every_o man_n cast_v his_o burden_n upon_o another_o and_o no_o man_n will_v bear_v another_o burden_n observe_v 4._o god_n gift_n do_v not_o befall_v we_o by_o chance_n no_o not_o any_o natural_a good_a he_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o less_o do_v any_o spiritual_a good_a the_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n neither_o one_o nor_o other_o by_o chance_n no_o but_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v by_o lot_n and_o so_o by_o chance_n act_v 13.19_o joshua_n divide_v unto_o they_o their_o inheritance_n by_o lot_n yea_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v by_o lot_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1.4_o true_o as_o to_o we_o what_o be_v more_o casual_a or_o have_v more_o chance_n in_o it_o than_o lot_n yet_o the_o less_o of_o man_n the_o more_o of_o god_n prov._n 16.33_o yea_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o lot_n that_o very_a lot_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n eph._n 1.11_o observe_v 5._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v according_a to_o his_o will_n not_o according_a to_o fate_n and_o destiny_n chrys_n see_v note_n on_o mark_n 4.11_o observe_v 6._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o our_o due_n they_o be_v gift_n they_o be_v not_o debt_n he_o bestow_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o pay_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v owe_v to_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v they_o confer_v note_n as_o above_o observe_v 7._o no_o ground_n of_o pride_v ourselves_o see_v as_o above_o observe_v 8._o a_o true_a ground_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v it_o otherwise_o so_o that_o they_o do_v befall_v we_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o destiny_n or_o by_o desert_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o true_o thankful_a for_o they_o but_o since_o they_o come_v free_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o thankful_o observe_v 9_o the_o spirit_n then_o may_v bestow_v his_o gift_n what_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v he_o give_v gift_n of_o prophecy_n not_o to_o one_o tribe_n but_o here_o and_o there_o as_o he_o be_v please_v thus_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o repreh_n those_o who_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n unto_o their_o opinion_n and_o sect_n christ_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o christ_n than_o he_o will_v observe_v what_o they_o observe_v john_n 9.16_o not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n job_n 12.2_o you_o be_v the_o people_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v die_v with_o you_o john_n forbid_v he_o that_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o commend_v his_o zeal_n to_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o they_o mark_v 9.38_o 39_o if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a gift_n and_o part_n though_o he_o be_v st._n paul_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o civil_a man_n a_o moral_n man_n but_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o whatever_o else_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n too_o but_o do_v our_o lord_n judge_v so_o o_o no_o vers_n 39_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o do_v a_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n do_v he_o reprove_v backbiter_n the_o devil_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o name_n eph._n 4.27_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o backbiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a devil_n that_o cast_v man_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n forbid_v he_o not_o though_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o consol_n many_o there_o be_v who_o complain_v that_o they_o want_v gift_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v be_v not_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n may_v he_o not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v these_o gift_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o will_n to_o be_v understand_v like_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v too_o frequent_o among_o man_n a_o wilfulness_n or_o indeliberata_fw-la voluntas_fw-la o_o no_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v deliberata_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o
a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n although_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o it_o as_o the_o daybreak_n proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o with_o it_o mean_v time_n it_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o thread_n ecclus_n 25.12_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ahab_n he_o hate_v not_o the_o sin_n nor_o love_v the_o righteousness_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o punishment_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o yet_o even_o such_o fear_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o opposition_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o be_v according_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o that_o fear_v of_o punishment_n may_v have_v introduce_v a_o initial_a fear_n have_v not_o ahab_n grow_v proud_a and_o secure_a by_o god_n forbearance_n chap._n 22._o observe_v 4._o if_o to_o be_v liable_a and_o subject_a unto_o bondage_n make_v man_n so_o miserable_a how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v now_o under_o the_o yoke_n what_o arrant_a slave_n be_v they_o who_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o apostle_n mind_v the_o roman_n what_o their_o former_a condition_n be_v rom._n 6.19_o that_o they_o have_v yield_v their_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o a_o foul_a service_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o uncleanness_n rom._n 8.9_o observe_v 5._o note_v hence_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o deliverer_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a deliverer_n of_o a_o deliverer_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o from_o death_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6.19_o observe_v 6._o hence_o we_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n and_o estimate_n of_o that_o low_a condition_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a esay_n 49.7_o and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o which_o he_o become_v liable_a to_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n against_o which_o he_o pray_v psalm_n 22.21_o and_o make_v heavy_a complaint_n throughout_o psalm_n 88_o without_o any_o comfort_n at_o all_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doleful_a and_o sad_a lamentation_n and_o complaint_n that_o we_o read_v not_o the_o like_a to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n this_o dolorous_a and_o grievous_a wail_v and_o lamentation_n proceed_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n appear_v heb._n 5.7_o consol_n a_o dreadful_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n yet_o be_v further_o aggravate_v by_o the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o last_v all_o their_o life_n long_o it_o be_v say_v si_fw-mi longum_fw-la leave_n si_fw-mi grave_n breve_fw-la if_o a_o evil_n be_v long_o it_o be_v light_a if_o it_o be_v grievous_a it_o be_v short_a but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o this_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o be_v most_o grievous_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o last_a even_o all_o the_o life_n but_o to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v who_o love_v thy_o god_n be_v it_o fear_v of_o natural_a death_n that_o afflict_v thou_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n 51.13_o who_o be_v thou_o woman_n it_o be_v womanish_a to_o fear_v nay_o abraham_n daughter_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o or_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o spiritual_a death_n that_o fear_n in_o reason_n can_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o sinful_a life_n continue_v the_o child_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o i._n e._n wile_n they_o live_v for_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a their_o life_n long_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a version_n the_o fear_n continue_v only_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n as_o rom._n 7._o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v when_o the_o man_n cease_v to_o live_v and_o christ_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o than_o this_o fear_n cease_v the_o servant_n abide_v not_o always_o john_n 8.35_o 36._o then_o when_o the_o servile_a fear_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o filial_a fear_n be_v introduce_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v now_o temper_v with_o love_n now_o moses_n give_v over_o his_o government_n unto_o joshua_n josh_n 4.14_o this_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o fear_n continue_v until_o love_v be_v perfect_v 1_o john_n 4.18_o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o reason_n 1._o the_o philanthropia_fw-la the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n titus_n 3_o 5._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n esay_n 63.5_o act_n 4.12_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n by_o his_o death_n deliver_v such_o from_o their_o liableness_n to_o bondage_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o death_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n 1._o by_o remove_v the_o object_n of_o their_o fear_n 2._o by_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n death_n be_v common_o define_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o we_o then_o so_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n i._n e._n the_o separation_n of_o the_o live_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o cease_n from_o be_v which_o because_o every_o thing_n desire_v to_o be_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o be_v we_o fear_v our_o not_o be_v but_o if_o therefore_o the_o great_a the_o evil_a be_v which_o be_v fear_v the_o great_a be_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o than_o the_o say_a death_n and_o last_o enemy_n bring_v the_o great_a evil_n consequent_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o this_o death_n and_o fear_v of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 49._o which_o he_o make_v a_o problem_n of_o this_o fear_n he_o complain_v psalm_n 55.4_o where_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a paronomasia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n the_o fear_n of_o natural_a death_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n of_o natural_a death_n and_o outward_a affliction_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v death_n be_v typify_v by_o zelophehad_n this_o zelophehad_n have_v no_o son_n but_o daughter_n a_o son_n argue_v perfection_n a_o daughter_n imperfection_n since_o therefore_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a zelophehad_v a_o type_n of_o the_o state_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n he_o must_v have_v no_o son_n no_o child_n but_o imperfect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v shadow_v out_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o restitution_n of_o their_o freedom_n by_o divers_a type_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n zelophehad_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v four_o time_n mention_v numb_a 26._o and_o 27._o and_o 36._o josh_n 17._o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o a_o different_a order_n i_o conceive_v they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o often_o name_v but_o that_o thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o shadow_n out_o some_o notable_a mystery_n unto_o we_o which_o i_o conceive_v pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n zelophehad_fw-mi be_v the_o shadow_n of_o fear_n under_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v first_o bring_v up_o rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4._o he_o than_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o servant_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n complain_v psalm_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n condescend_v unto_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o timor_fw-la mutilat_fw-la fear_n take_v away_o half_a a_o servant_n strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v machlah_n that_o be_v infirmity_n weakness_n and_o sickness_n when_o this_o fear_n have_v beget_v weakness_n it_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o estate_n but_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o that_o weakness_n timor_fw-la est_fw-la consiliativus_fw-la say_v aquinas_n fear_n advise_v and_o go_v to_o counsel_v therefore_o zelophehad'_v second_o daughter_n be_v call_v nognah_n i._n e._n wander_v or_o travel_v in_o search_n for_o deliverance_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o
by_o another_o whence_o our_o lord_n style_v himself_o one_o that_o be_v send_v though_o he_o be_v call_v shilo_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hierom_n read_v it_o and_o render_v it_o quia_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la gen._n 49._o by_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 9.7_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v the_o name_n also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n he_o do_v i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o but_o we_o may_v far_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v that_o name_n from_o a_o nature_n common_a with_o the_o angel_n but_o with_o reference_n unto_o some_o work_n whereabout_o he_o be_v busy_v as_o where_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n esay_n 9.6_o we_o read_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n septuagint_v instead_o of_o those_o two_o name_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a father_n read_v that_o text_n and_o malach._n 3.1_o in_o these_o word_n neither_o in_o the_o former_a place_n nor_o in_o the_o late_a be_v the_o word_n angel_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n but_o the_o former_a be_v mean_v of_o john_n baptist_n as_o our_o lord_n interpret_v it_o matth._n 11.10_o and_o the_o late_a of_o christ_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o work_n whereabout_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n far_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n as_o the_o v._o l._n say_v of_o the_o fall_v angel_n though_o we_o think_v otherwise_o tu_fw-la signaculum_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la plenus_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la &_o perfectus_fw-la decore_fw-la etc._n etc._n ezech_v 28._o thou_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n make_v like_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o wax_n answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v thus_o make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n they_o fall_v job_n 4.18_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o three_o point_n but_o although_o this_o sense_n contain_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o vers_fw-la 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a expression_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n instead_o of_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n this_o our_o translator_n well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o be_v bold_a to_o add_v a_o supplement_n beside_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o fit_v not_o a_o action_n long_o since_o do_v which_o they_o also_o well_o perceive_v and_o turn_v it_o by_o the_o preter_fw-la as_o more_o fit_a to_o signify_v their_o purpose_n 2._o he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n so_o the_o margin_n true_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o well_o render_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n or_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o one_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o be_v already_o in_o a_o perish_a condition_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o answer_v well_o to_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o if_o one_o be_v fall_v or_o fall_v into_o mischief_n he_o who_o shall_v present_o thrust_v out_o his_o hand_n lay_v hold_v and_o catch_v he_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o judas_n vers_fw-la 23._o some_o save_v with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o ready_a to_o perish_v or_o lose_v and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v in_o profane_a author_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o vindicare_fw-la to_o deliver_v or_o save_v from_o danger_n or_o restore_v or_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 15._o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v matth._n 14.31_o marc._n 8.23_o luk._n 9.47_o and_o 14.4_o and_o 23.26_o act._n 23.19_o heb._n 8.9_o and_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v best_a know_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o old_a the_o septuagint_n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_a to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n 1._o he_o make_v they_o not_o only_o strong_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a one_o exod._n 15.11_o psal_n 29.1_o and_o 86.7_o job_n 41.17_o ezech._n 32.21_o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 103.20_o such_o as_o excel_v or_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o any_o to_o support_v they_o or_o lay_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o make_v the_o angel_n immortal_a and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v succour_v against_o death_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o seed_n 2._o what_o by_o abraham_n seed_n 3._o to_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o seed_n 1._o the_o word_n seed_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n be_v well_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o unknown_a in_o its_o borrow_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v for_o here_o it_o signify_v child_n or_o posterity_n as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o abraham_n posterity_n howbeit_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o plant_n and_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o plant_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o a_o child_n may_v be_v call_v a_o seed_n as_o beget_v by_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v prolificative_a and_o have_v in_o he_o a_o power_n to_o produce_v the_o like_a so_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v potentia_fw-la animalis_fw-la be_v in_o possibility_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o 1._o natural_o or_o 2._o spiritual_o 1._o natural_o and_o so_o all_o they_o who_o descend_v from_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v call_v his_o seed_n thus_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n joh._n 8._o thus_o ishmael_n be_v abraham_n seed_n gen._n 2._o spiritual_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v either_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 3.16_o or_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3.29_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o they_o who_o follow_v abraham_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o who_o according_a to_o god_n command_n forsake_v their_o own_o people_n and_o their_o father_n house_n 3._o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o take_v this_o seed_n either_o when_o he_o assume_v it_o into_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o himself_o or_o as_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o both_o reading_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n 1._o the_o lord_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 1._o he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o abraham_n seed_n fall_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v the_o serpent_n be_v as_o active_a now_o as_o ever_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v he_o have_v for_o this_o end_n send_v the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o
worthy_a of_o our_o high_a and_o heavenly_a call_n be_v a_o man_n call_v to_o some_o high_a place_n he_o will_v not_o mind_v inferior_a employment_n his_o mind_n will_v be_v take_v up_o with_o thought_n suitable_a it_o be_v say_v when_o saul_n be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v another_o spirit_n and_o when_o david_n now_o call_v to_o the_o court_n have_v this_o motion_n make_v he_o of_o marry_v saul_n daughter_n how_o do_v he_o resent_v the_o business_n how_o do_v he_o admire_v that_o high_a advancement_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 18-23_a and_o when_o pharaoh_n call_v joseph_n out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n how_o do_v he_o prepare_v himself_o gen._n 41.14_o like_a preparation_n we_o find_v make_v by_o all_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o ahasuerus_n esth_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o a_o whole_a year_n be_v require_v dum_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la dum_fw-la comantur_fw-la annus_fw-la vertitur_fw-la and_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a king_n ahasuerus_n call_v the_o true_a esther_n the_o hide_a church_n sure_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o invitation_n and_o call_n as_o esther_n do_v we_o will_v purge_v and_o purify_v ourselves_o as_o she_o do_v with_o oil_n of_o myrrh_n esth_n 2._o of_o contrition_n and_o mortification_n with_o sweet_a odour_n we_o will_v cause_v our_o prayer_n to_o ascend_v as_o the_o incense_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a redeemer_n say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n zach._n go_v forth_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o beloved_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o heavenly_a call_n will_v we_o not_o present_o fit_a and_o prepare_v ourselves_o be_v there_o any_o will_v stay_v in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o yield_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a call_n wherewith_o he_o be_v call_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v there_o of_o so_o base_a and_o degenerate_a a_o spirit_n that_o be_v adopt_v and_o call_v to_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n will_v busy_v himself_o in_o thing_n sordid_a and_o unworthy_a of_o he_o will_v he_o not_o every_o way_n apply_v himself_o to_o please_v he_o who_o call_v he_o to_o so_o great_a honour_n belove_a we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o what_o manner_n of_o honour_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o it_o will_v make_v a_o notable_a change_n in_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o mean_n give_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o calling_n of_o satan_n every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o call_n have_v somewhat_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o heavenly_a call_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n come_v home_o to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 22.4_o more_o note_n on_o hebrew_n iii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o compellation_n in_o the_o former_a word_n holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v now_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n wherein_o be_v 1._o the_o object_n 1._o the_o name_n 2._o the_o office_n and_o 2._o the_o act_n require_v all_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v into_o these_o three_o axiom_n 1._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n 3._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o consider_v and_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o last_o to_o either_o of_o they_o a_o part_n or_o joint_o in_o the_o first_o quaere_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o 1_o profession_n 2._o apostle_n 3._o how_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v sometime_o confession_n sometime_o profession_n it_o be_v a_o relative_n word_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 10.32_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v agreement_n 2._o time_n have_v make_v homologare_n to_o confess_v and_o homologus_n to_o signify_v one_o who_o confess_v or_o consent_n unto_o he_o who_o stipulate_v or_o ask_v his_o assent_n or_o consent_v unto_o a_o covenant_n thus_o act._n 8._o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o believe_v withal_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v which_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o stipulation_n or_o ask_n do_v thou_o believe_v whence_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n at_o their_o baptism_n the_o like_a be_v make_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o one_o who_o be_v send_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v and_o that_o not_o without_o ground_n for_o a_o bishop_n that_o office_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o succeed_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n dimissoriae_fw-la literae_fw-la letter_n dimissory_a of_o the_o judge_n from_o who_o the_o appeal_n be_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n as_o name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n say_v meness_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o special_o signify_v one_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n now_o although_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n also_o as_o the_o twelve_o and_o their_o successor_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o they_o be_v all_o send_v of_o god_n yet_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o apostolus_fw-la or_o ambassador_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n coloss_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n he_o come_v on_o his_o embassy_n to_o mankind_n and_o thither_o he_o return_v so_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v such_o a_o embassy_n as_o never_o any_o man_n be_v honour_v withal_o it_o be_v true_a he_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v psal_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v say_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v moses_n though_o a_o ambassador_n from_o god_n so_o honourable_a a_o end_n of_o his_o embassy_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v who_o be_v that_o certain_a noble_a man_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o return_n luk._n 19.12_o this_o be_v that_o bridegoome_n who_o come_v to_o woo_v his_o spouse_n who_o he_o be_v to_o take_v unto_o himself_o cant._n 2.8_o he_o come_v leap_v on_o the_o mountain_n skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v ambassador_n also_o isa_n 52.7_o they_o come_v to_o woo_v the_o spouse_n but_o not_o for_o themselves_o they_o be_v only_a friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o ambassador_n and_o messenger_n who_o be_v suitor_n unto_o the_o bride_n in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n there_o be_v reason_n 1._o from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o make_v such_o profession_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n 1._o from_o consideration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o refer_v itself_o to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o be_v reveil_v and_o teach_v by_o jesus_n himself_o hebr._n 1.1_o for_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2.3_o 4._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o who_o make_v this_o profession_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n gal._n 4._o 1._o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o first_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v
ground_n of_o interpret_n proper_a name_n in_o scripture_n what_o you_o read_v exod._n 17.7_o call_v meribah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provocation_n or_o bitter_a contention_n a_o appellative_a name_n instead_o of_o a_o proper_a name_n there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o such_o in_o scripture_n matt._n 1.23_o emmanuel_n joh._n 1.28_o rabbi_n master_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v the_o christ_n vers_fw-la 41_o 42._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v a_o stone_n joh._n 9.7_o go_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v act._n 4.36.9.36_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n tabytha_n by_o interpretation_n call_v dorcas_n and_o 13.8_o elimaz_n hebr._n 7.2_o melchizedech_n all_o the_o patriarch_n name_v interpret_v by_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o moses_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o it_o appear_v that_o who_o ever_o shall_v beside_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o person_n or_o place_n give_v we_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v may_v be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12._o observe_v 2._o observe_v here_o how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n set_v a_o brand_n of_o proper_a name_n on_o place_n where_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v or_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o here_o exod._n 17.7_o numb_a 11.1_o 3._o the_o people_n murmur_v taberah_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z vers_n 34._o kibroth_n hattaavah_n the_o grave_n of_o lust_n so_o you_o read_v of_o a_o well_o call_v eseche_v that_o be_v contention_n and_o another_o sitnah_n that_o be_v enmity_n gen._n 26._o behold_v shall_v the_o lord_n set_v a_o name_n upon_o all_o the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o where_o we_o have_v envy_v our_o neighbour_n where_o we_o have_v pride_v ourselves_o where_o we_o have_v overreach_v our_o neighbour_n in_o bargain_v where_o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n where_o we_o have_v overcharge_v ourselves_o with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n if_o name_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o either_o public_o or_o private_o in_o our_o shop_n chamber_n study_n or_o closert_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n what_o a_o number_n of_o meribahs_n of_o massae_n of_o taberahs_n of_o kibroth_n hattaavahs_n there_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o see_v where_o have_v thou_o not_o be_v lie_v withal_o say_v our_o lord_n of_o the_o spiritual_a adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n jer._n 3.2_o if_o all_o place_n shall_v bear_v a_o mark_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v all_o the_o place_n will_v never_o be_v name_v observe_v 3._o that_o sin_n whereby_o the_o people_n harden_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v contention_n and_o strife_n for_o want_v of_o water_n exod._n 17._o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o god_n israel_n may_v for_o a_o time_n want_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o natural_a desire_n as_o israel_n here_o want_v water_n you_o will_v suffer_v your_o child_n to_o want_v something_o that_o they_o may_v own_v you_o and_o beg_v what_o they_o want_v of_o you_o and_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thirsty_a and_o want_v the_o spiritual_a water_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o soul_n psal_n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a their_o soul_n faint_v in_o they_o psal_n 107._o observe_v 4._o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o want_n of_o spiritual_a water_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n or_o complain_v murmur_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n or_o grow_v impatient_a by_o unbelief_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o for_o he_o will_v give_v the_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o wash_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o it_o be_v among_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o messiahs_n come_v and_o appear_v isai_n 35._o and_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o great_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v and_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o then_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o etc._n etc._n belove_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o evangelist_n bear_v witness_n of_o they_o but_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o joh._n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o be_v to_o have_v their_o spiritual_a fulfil_n in_o we_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v eph._n 1.18_o and_o the_o deaf_a who_o hear_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o harden_a heart_n the_o lord_n voice_n now_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o the_o lame_a who_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n these_o now_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o who_o be_v dumb_a can_v now_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n even_o the_o soul_n that_o thirst_v for_o god_n as_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal_n 63.1_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o by_o zion_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o it_o signify_v drought_n and_o thirstiness_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o who_o can_v true_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 143.6_o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n and_o chap._n 42.1_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5._o when_o we_o want_v the_o spiritual_a water_n we_o must_v not_o provoke_v or_o chide_v moses_n we_o must_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o faithful_a minister_n as_o these_o father_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v but_o rather_o desire_v their_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o will_v help_v with_o we_o for_o possible_a it_o be_v they_o may_v not_o have_v the_o fountain_n yet_o apollo_n be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n act._n 24.25_o yea_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v that_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o other_o from_o their_o belly_n not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o paul_n speak_v wary_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v all_o in_o a_o like_a capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o what_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a water_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n hebr._n 10.36_o act._n 3.18_o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 6._o we_o may_v often_o want_v the_o spiritual_a water_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o on_o our_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o the_o father_n do_v numb_a 20.1_o so_o say_v the_o wisdom_n he_o that_o drink_v i_o shall_v yet_o be_v thirsty_a ecclus_n 24.21_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o john_n 4._o but_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n object_n how_o then_o do_v wisdom_n say_v
who_o walk_v with_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o flood_n after_o that_o abraham_n single_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n to_o be_v find_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v when_o our_o great_a friend_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n what_o friend_n find_v he_o in_o it_o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.10_o 11._o a_o few_o shepherd_n and_o fisherman_n who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n the_o pharisee_n all_o the_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o scribe_n all_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o man_n in_o place_n and_o authority_n reject_v he_o joh._n 19.12_o pilate_n have_v rather_o be_v caesar_n friend_n than_o god_n than_o christ_n friend_n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o his_o second_o come_v his_o come_n in_o the_o spirit_n have_v he_o find_v more_o friend_n now_o multi_fw-la dominum_fw-la comprimunt_fw-la una_fw-la tangit_fw-la the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v religion_n far_o exceed_v all_o the_o former_a and_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o every_o one_o discern_v it_o and_o how_o likely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o age_n shall_v afford_v many_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o appear_v by_o our_o opinion_n we_o have_v almost_o general_o entertain_v thoughout_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o more_o notable_o among_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o such_o opinion_n what_o else_o do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n and_o note_n of_o christ_n friend_n joh._n 15.14_o now_o who_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n will_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o which_o he_o himself_o apprehend_v to_o be_v impossible_a which_o be_v all_o one_o this_o opinion_n have_v get_v ground_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la note_n on_o matth._n 22.37_o sure_o the_o judgmenes_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o world_n without_o cause_n since_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n revel_v 14._o babylon_n have_v be_v fall_v that_o of_o zachary_n must_v yet_o be_v fulfil_v zach._n 13.7_o 8_o 9_o god_n permit_v his_o best_a friend_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o observe_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o hardship_n which_o god_n best_a friend_n go_v through_o before_o he_o seem_v to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o abraham_n joseph_n david_n joseph_n by_o what_o byway_n be_v he_o bring_v to_o that_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o long_o before_o hate_a and_o fold_n by_o his_o brethren_n entertain_v at_o first_o fair_o in_o egypt_n but_o his_o brethren_n hatred_n not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o his_o mistress_n love_n cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o lie_v three_o year_n gen._n 45.8_o and_o 50.19_o 20._o job_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n ecclus._n 4.17_o and_o 6.7_o 8._o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o do_v the_o father_n exercise_v he_o phil._n 2.8_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o as_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n whosoever_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o paul_n must_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o suffer_v those_o manifold_a hardship_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o 2_o cor._n 11._o by_o all_o these_o our_o great_a friend_n conform_v we_o to_o his_o will_n rom._n 8.29_o conform_a unto_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v forsake_v so_o we_o by_o spiritual_a desertion_n have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.35_o 36._o sure_o that_o of_o zachary_n 13.7_o 8.9_o must_v have_v the_o fulfil_n repreh_n those_o who_o will_v be_v friend_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o will_v not_o pass_v through_o these_o trial_n which_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n must_v go_v through_o if_o any_o thing_n befall_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o will_n present_o they_o be_v offend_v delicatuli_n yea_o they_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v their_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o will_v present_o free_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v inconvenient_a unto_o they_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o alas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o very_o first_o requisite_a in_o a_o friend_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v himself_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n he_o come_v now_o to_o take_v all_o his_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o his_o foot_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v no_o extemporary_a business_n not_o do_v upon_o a_o sudden_a rom._n 12.1_o and_o how_o long_o have_v thy_o god_n wait_v upon_o thou_o job_n 33._o the_o ancient_n inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o in_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o one_o of_o they_o he_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o one_o of_o pharaoh_n servant_n gen._n 40.14_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o master_n then_o of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n yet_o now_o weary_a of_o his_o durance_n he_o devise_v a_o way_n for_o his_o own_o enlargement_n and_o the_o lord_n cross_v he_o in_o that_o and_o continue_v he_o in_o prison_n two_o year_n after_o it_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o a_o friend_n to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o suspect_v by_o his_o friend_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o endure_v hezech_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o 13._o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16_o 3-9_a the_o least_o diffidence_n in_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v severe_o punish_v now_o to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o one_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o diffidence_n when_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v weary_a of_o submit_v and_o will_v free_v themselves_o therefore_o luk._n 9.23_o have_v say_v let_v he_o deny_v himself_o he_o present_o add_v vers_fw-la 24._o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o repreh_n 2._o our_o great_a unthankfulness_n our_o great_a unkindness_n unto_o our_o god_n our_o great_a neglect_n of_o ourselves_o he_o make_v know_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o our_o best_a friend_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n while_o we_o yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n he_o gird_v we_o when_o we_o know_v it_o not_o he_o cause_v his_o rain_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a he_o give_v we_o our_o wool_n and_o our_o flax_n hos_fw-la yea_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n joh._n 3._o he_o with_o his_o son_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o son_n delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o what_o do_v he_o aim_v at_o by_o all_o this_o love_n sure_o he_o have_v some_o end_n upon_o we_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o go_v about_o so_o to_o endee_a himself_o unto_o we_o true_o he_o have_v a_o end_n upon_o we_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v joh._n 3.16.17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o deut._n 10.12_o 13._o for_o thy_o good_a his_o will_n be_v our_o holiness_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n endear_v himself_o even_o to_o judas_n friend_n say_v he_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v judas_n do_v he_o all_o the_o despite_n possible_o he_o can_v hate_a he_o betray_v he_o to_o his_o profess_a enemy_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n profess_v friendship_n unto_o judas_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o be_v even_o ready_a then_o to_o do_v he_o the_o great_a good_a have_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o my_o friend_n how_o do_v he_o intercede_v even_o for_o his_o persecutor_n his_o crucifier_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v how_o often_o have_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o job_n 33.13_o 23_o 30._o how_o often_o have_v the_o father_n thus_o inward_o draw_v thou_o how_o often_o will_v the_o son_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o god_n himself_o be_v that_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.4_o which_o according_a to_o its_o property_n can_v will_n desire_n wish_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o love_n itself_o 1_o joh._n 4.8_o 16._o the_o common_a and_o general_a love_n towards_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n approve_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o his_o love_n to_o the_o world_n so_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o hereby_o he_o try_v our_o love_n matth._n 5.43_o 1_o joh._n 4.20_o note_n and_o
world_n know_v it_o let_v they_o boast_v of_o their_o great_a knowledge_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v rom._n 12.1_o 2._o do_v not_o most_v man_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o present_a world_n in_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o conform_v unto_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n o_o but_o we_o have_v faith_n precious_a faith_n we_o have_v need_n have_v something_o so_o have_v they_o to_o who_o st._n peter_n write_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 5._o these_o will_v follow_v but_o when_o every_o man_n see_v they_o make_v not_o any_o great_a haste_n for_o who_o do_v they_o follow_v look_v among_o the_o crowd_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o precious_a faith_n he_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o who_o these_o be_v not_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n but_o abundantèr_n confer_v vers_fw-la 9_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o blind_a ignorant_a world_n let_v man_n flatter_v and_o soothe_v themselves_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v soothe_v by_o other_o as_o they_o will_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a world_n a_o world_n without_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v a_o world_n wherein_o iniquity_n abound_v as_o our_o lord_n foretell_v matth._n 24.12_o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n etc._n etc._n these_o action_n may_v be_v do_v and_o why_o then_o do_v god_n find_v fault_n these_o action_n be_v do_v in_o paradise_n itself_o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o be_v lawful_a to_o exercise_v merchandise_n and_o husbandry_n yet_o the_o lord_n require_v something_o more_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o true_a noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n hiâ—_n auditory_a gather_v unto_o he_o gen._n 49.10_o he_o preach_v psal_n 40.9_o 10._o as_o he_o testify_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 63.1_o righteousness_n itself_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n 85.11_o he_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 18.20_o the_o true_a noah_n be_v a_o public_a preacher_n prov._n 1.21_o wisdom_n i._n e._n christ_n cry_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o concourse_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o gen._n 4._o fine_a hebr._n 12.25_o he_o preach_v from_o heaveâ—_n â—â—hedram_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n or_o christ_n preach_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v manifold_a outward_a preacher_n by_o send_v on_o they_o fiery_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n represent_v a_o tongue_n as_o christ_n be_v describe_v rev._n 1.16_o have_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n figure_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6.17_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v force_v but_o genuine_a and_o proper_a st._n peter_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o true_a noah_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mystery_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o lâ—tter_n and_o history_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o text_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o true_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v now_o in_o prison_n ephes_n 2.17_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o outward_a preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o many_o such_o so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o inward_a preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o make_v many_o such_o also_o so_o wisdom_n be_v one_o and_o manifold_a wisd_v 7.22_o a_o place_n which_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o thus_o psal_n 68.11_o god_n give_v the_o word_n even_o christ_n the_o word_n and_o great_a be_v the_o company_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o preach_a soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o word_n be_v feminine_a so_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a coheleth_n the_o preach_a spirit_n we_o may_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n god_n send_v the_o true_a noah_n therefore_o call_v shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o hierom_n donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la siloam_n by_o interpretation_n send_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v joh._n 18.20_o exhort_v to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v inward_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v outward_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o to_o learn_v righteousness_n open_v all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n he_o therefore_o preach_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v render_v we_o like_v unto_o himself_o i._n e._n righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a it_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o every_o agent_n natural_a as_o he_o be_v jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerem._n 23.6_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v also_o jer._n 33.16_o noah_n be_v the_o eight_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n i_o clear_v this_o read_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a when_o i_o open_v gen._n 4.26_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o text_n i_o then_o show_v to_o be_v ill_o turn_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o eight_o several_a translation_n of_o those_o word_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v there_o to_o preach_v as_o it_o do_v elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o as_o our_o translator_n also_o turn_v it_o confer_v note_n on_o gen._n 4.26_o only_o martin_n luther_n and_o the_o low-dutch_a out_o of_o he_o turn_v it_o there_o predigen_n or_o prediken_v to_o preach_v and_o as_o the_o translator_n and_o interpreter_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o open_n of_o gen._n 4.26_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o text_n which_o almost_o all_o turn_n as_o we_o do_v and_o give_v reason_n thus_o noah_n be_v call_v the_o eight_o person_n say_v one_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la note_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o send_v he_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n unto_o the_o gainsay_n world_n but_o vouchsafe_v they_o both_o real_a testimony_n act._n 14.17_o and_o vocal_a and_o that_o outward_a as_o the_o eight_o preacher_n and_o inward_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a noah_n preach_v then_o unto_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o reason_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o be_v such_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o noah_n be_v he_o be_v deo_fw-la à _fw-la secretis_fw-la of_o god_n counsel_n as_o also_o god_n truchman_n and_o interpreter_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o two_o fold_v method_n of_o god_n 1._o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o make_v no_o change_n without_o first_o impart_v his_o counsel_n unto_o his_o prophet_n so_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o to_o jeremiah_n throughout_o his_o prophecy_n and_o general_o amos_n 3.7_o 2._o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o near_a his_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o he_o enable_v and_o embolden_v his_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n to_o denounce_v they_o so_o he_o proceed_v as_o nature_n do_v ab_fw-la imperfectioribus_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectiora_fw-la he_o first_o begin_v with_o enosh_n a_o weak_a impotent_a man_n but_o the_o near_a the_o flood_n be_v the_o more_o he_o enable_v and_o embolden_v his_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n until_o noah_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o preacher_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o strengthener_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o one_o who_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o old_a world_n and_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o world_n be_v old_a in_o wickedness_n and_o all_o one_o with_o the_o world_n of_o iniquity_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v reason_v ezech._n 14.1_o 4._o observe_v 1._o take_v notice_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o to_o the_o old_a world_n so_o to_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o forewarn_a that_o old_a world_n of_o their_o imminent_a destruction_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 4.26_o prophet_n they_o have_v in_o germany_n before_o and_o after_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v among_o they_o and_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v give_v warning_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v and_o
anger_n revenge_n and_o covetousness_n always_o have_v raise_v war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n he_o end_v they_o he_o rebuke_n the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a and_o genuine_a work_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rebuke_n the_o spear-man_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n psal_n 68.30_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v such_o also_o his_o people_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o a_o peaceable_a people_n they_o be_v the_o ungodly_a that_o bend_v the_o bow_n make_v ready_a the_o arrow_n within_o the_o quiver_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v but_o what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v psal_n 11.3_o he_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o peacemaker_n and_o so_o be_v his_o child_n matth._n 5.9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o good_a testimony_n we_o find_v israel_n and_o his_o house_n honour_v withal_o among_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 34.21_o these_o man_n be_v peaceable_a among_o we_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o people_n his_o subject_n must_v be_v a_o peaceable_a people_n he_o be_v shilo_n the_o happy_a the_o bless_a one_o the_o saviour_n the_o augustus_n the_o peaceable_a one_o the_o peacemaker_n so_o that_o word_n signify_v and_o his_o people_n his_o subject_n they_o also_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a the_o only_o bless_v the_o only_a peaceable_a people_n the_o only_a peacemaker_n upon_o earth_n o_o beloved_n who_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o a_o people_n what_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v war_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o lawful_a i_o shall_v then_o endeavour_v to_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o limitation_n of_o this_o precept_n mean_v time_n let_v we_o all_o be_v 2._o exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o call_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n a_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n 2._o this_o be_v proper_o god_n work_v which_o be_v show_v before_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n or_o of_o tumult_n and_o unquietness_n so_o the_o word_n more_o proper_o signify_v as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o then_o who_o be_v tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o of_o st._n paul_n teach_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o then_o and_o of_o what_o church_n be_v they_o who_o be_v contentious_a who_o be_v unpeaceable_a sure_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o beloved_n bless_a be_v god_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o good_a hour_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o contend_v unto_o blood_n only_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o our_o contentious_a heart_n our_o mouth_n have_v speak_v and_o though_o non_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la fictis_fw-la contendere_fw-la verbis_fw-la if_o that_o fountain_n once_o run_v blood_n whither_o will_v it_o run_v solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n prov._n 17.14_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o the_o end_n will_v be_v but_o therefore_o bid_v we_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o have_v know_v of_o a_o small_a breach_n make_v in_o a_o bank_n which_o may_v have_v be_v stop_v in_o half_a a_o hour_n which_o neglect_v let_v in_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n our_o difference_n yet_o be_v but_o like_o elias_n cloud_n like_o a_o man_n hand_n if_o it_o shall_v drop_v blood_n it_o will_v soon_o cover_v the_o whole_a heaven_n o_o beloved_n the_o bella_fw-la sacra_fw-la the_o war_n for_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o most_o bloody_a witness_n germany_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v contentious_a let_v we_o contend_v for_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pursue_v peace_n follow_v hard_o after_o it_o as_o one_o will_v follow_v his_o enemy_n yet_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o friend_n as_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o umpire_n in_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coloss_n 3.15_o when_o we_o be_v injure_v common_o motion_n and_o contentious_a thought_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n whereof_o some_o persuade_v to_o revenge_v suffer_v this_o and_o suffer_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v it_o other_o unto_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n moderate_a arbitrate_v and_o rule_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n will_v one_o member_n contend_v with_o another_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o call_v to_o peace_n in_o one_o body_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4.7_o one_o motive_n more_o and_o i_o hope_v a_o seasonable_a one_o zach._n 8.19_o and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o we_o if_o we_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n our_o fast_n of_o every_o month_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o cheerful_a and_o solemn_a feast_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o i_o hope_v a_o powerful_a one_o and_o no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o god_n the_o father_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n the_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o as_o he_o be_v with_o those_o act._n 2.1_o when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o heart_n in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v vers_fw-la 39_o 3._o observe_v we_o from_o hence_o belove_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n profess_v a_o love_a a_o quiet_a a_o peaceable_a religion_n jam._n 3.17_o 18._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a first_o pure_a for_o it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n which_o admit_v of_o any_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n this_o purity_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v they_o couple_v together_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n zach._n 8.19_o and_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n hebr._n 12.14_o and_o this_o groundwork_n be_v lay_v peace_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a slander_n and_o false_a aspersion_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 23.2_o that_o he_o pervert_v their_o nation_n that_o he_o be_v seditious_a that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o servant_n act._n 17.6_o that_o they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o o_o no_o pilate_n acquit_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 27.24_o and_o gallio_n st._n paul_n act._n 18.12_o from_o all_o sedition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a say_v solomon_n be_v hear_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n eccles_n 9.17_o who_o they_o be_v that_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o who_o the_o perverse_a one_o be_v who_o be_v they_o who_o trouble_v the_o world_n you_o find_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n move_v with_o envy_n take_v unto_o they_o certain_a lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n that_o rout_v together_o and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n in_o a_o uproar_n as_o for_o paul_n and_o silas_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o as_o now_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v for_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v the_o world_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o order_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o peace_n put_v thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n so_o that_o what_o be_v above_o before_o they_o put_v